^H^: 


^c^A 


^/ 


JUN  11  ].91R 


/i 


BV  2799  .K5  1918 

Kinney,  Bruce,  1865-1936. 

Frontier  missionary  problems 


Frontier  Missionary  Problems 


fVORKS  Br 

Bruce  Kinney,  D.D. 

Fro7itier  Missionary  Proble?ns 

Their    Character    and    Solution.      Illustrated, 

izmo,  cloth net,  $1.25 

A  practical  and  informative  survey  of  conditions 
of  existence  on  the  American  frontiers,  as  seen  and 
interpreted  by  a  high  official  of  an  American  Home 
Missionary  Society.  Dr.  Kinney  presents  a  mass 
of  salient  facts  relating  to  the  Indian  problems,  the 
Spanish  in  America,  Mormonism  and  what  he  calls 
"  our  own  kith  and  kin."  He  offers  valuable  sug- 
gestions, indicating  lines  of  vigorous  action  which 
he  is  sanguine  can  result  in  the  solution  of  the 
many  problems  and  difficulties. 


Mormonism  :    The  Islam  of  America 
New  Edition,      izmo,  cloth  .      .     net,  ;^i.oo 

"  Dr.  Kinney  treats  the  subject  in  a  judicious 
way,  avoiding  denunciation  or  undue  criticism. 
The  facts  of  Mormon  history,  doctrine  and  life  are 
woven  into  a  readable  story  that  is  sure  to  hold  the 
attention." — N.  Y.  Observer. 


Unlimited    Power    Going    to    \\  aste    in    Thousands    of 
Western  Streams  Like  This  One. 

(Frontispiece) 


Frontier  Missionary 
Problems 


Their  Character  and  Solution    ,ov  nt  BiiTjr;^^ 

'UN  11  1918 
BRUCe' KINNEY,  D.D.    ^^"^'Wi  S^**^^ 

Author  of  **Mor monism y  the  Islam  of  America^ 
** Kingdom  Preparedness,'  etc. 


ILLUSTRATED 


New    York  Chicago 

Fleming    H.    Revell    Company 

London  and  Edinburgh 


Copyright,  191 8,  by 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY 


New  York:  158  Fifth  Avenue 
Chicago :  1 7  North  Wabash  Ave. 
London:  21  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh :    '  75     Princes     Street 


To  the  metnory 
of 

Henry  Lyman  Mo?r house,  D.D.,  LL.  D. 

Christian  Statesman^  Patriot  and  Friend^ 

ivho  for  tzventy  years  I  was  proud  to  call 

my    ^' Chiefs    this   book   is   affectionately 

dedicated  by  his  permission 


Preface 

THE  followiDg  pages  deal  particularly  with  those 
portions  of  our  country  which  are  most  un- 
developed. These  regions  lie  chiefly  on  the  Eastern 
and  Western  slopes  of  the  Eocky  Mountain  System. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Pacific  Coast  States 
are  older,  as  a  rule,  than  those  in  the  section  just 
mentioned.  The  following  tabulation  of  facts  will 
clearly  demonstrate  this  statement : 


Industrially  Settled 

Government 

by  Americans. 

Established. 

Pacific  Coast  States. 

Date         Place 

Terri- 

State- 

torial. 

hood. 

California 

1826 

1846 

1850 

Oregon 

1810  Oak  Point 

1848 

1859 

Washington 

1845  Tumwater 

1853 

1889 

Idaho 

1842  Cceur  d'Alene 

1863 

1890 

Utah 

1847  Salt  Lake  City 

1850 

1896 

Nevada 

1846  Carson 

1861 

1864 

Average  years  to  1917, 

78 

65 

42 

Mountain  and  Plain 

States, 

Arizona 

1848  Military 

1863 

1912 

New  Mexico 

1846  Military 

1850 

1912 

Colorado 

1854  Conejos 

1861 

1876 

Wyoming 

1834  Military 

1858 

1890 

Montana 

1852  Gold  Camps 

1864 

1889 

North  Dakota 

1851  Military 

1868 

1889 

South  Dakota 

1856  Sioux  Falls 

1868 

1889 

Kansas 

1850  Council  Grove 

1852 

1855 

Nebraska 

1847  Bellevue 

1854 

1867 

Oklahoma 

1889  By  Whites 

1889 

1906 

Average  years  to  1917,        63 


53 


2S 


8  PEEFACE 

We  must  differentiate  between  permanent  indus- 
trial settlements  by  Americans  and  the  establishment 
of  posts  for  the  fur  trade,  military  or  missionary 
enterprises.  The  Pacific  Coast  States  have  averaged 
the  enjoyment  of  the  three  historical  periods  in  the 
tabulation  for  fourteen  years  each  longer  than  the 
Mountain  and  Plain  States  which  lie  between  them 
and  the  Missouri  Eiver. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  give  an  exact  date  for  the  in- 
dustrial settlement,  by  Americans,  of  our  extreme 
southwestern  states.  Their  first  American  settlers 
drifted  into  the  towns,  already  long  occupied  by  the 
Spanish,  in  an  entirely  inconspicuous  way.  Their 
coming  would  have  been  much  more  noticeable  from 
a  historic  point  of  view  had  they  been  the  first  colo- 
nists in  an  entirely  new  region. 

If  we  should  omit  the  more  settled  states  of  Kansas 
and  Nebraska  and  ignore  the  dates  of  military  oc- 
cupation from  the  eastern  group  and  then  admit  into 
our  calculations  the  dates  of  the  settlements  from 
Spanish  and  other  countries  in  the  Pacific  Coast 
States,  the  differences  in  favor  of  the  older  European 
civilization  of  the  latter  would  be  much  more  start- 
ling. 

Many  parties  had  crossed  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
prior  to  their  permanent  settlement.  The  Santa  Fe, 
Mormon  and  Oregon  Trails  crossed  these  states  but 
they  were  constructed  like  the  Union  Pacific  Eail- 
road,  not  for  the  sake  of  the  development  of  those 
territories,  but  to  reach  the  supposedly  richer  regions 
beyond. 

The  bulk  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  Coast  States 
went  around  the  Horn  while  some  took  the  long 
journey  across    the    plains,    but  these  latter  never 


PEEFACE  9 

dreamed  that  the  Eocky  MouDtain  Eegion  would 
ever  be  worth  settliug. 

While  gold  was  first  discovered  in  the  Rocky 
MouDtains  at  South  Pass,  Wyomiug,  in  1842,  noth- 
ing was  doue  to  develop  this  industry  until  about 
1860.  That  territory  had  a  population  of  only  20,- 
788  according  to  the  census  of  1880.  At  that  date 
California  and  Oregon  had  enjoyed  the  privileges  of 
statehood  thirty  and  twenty-one  years  respectively. 

In  1869  the  golden  spike  was  driven  which  joined 
the  Union  Pacific  Eailroad  with  the  Central  Pacific, 
thus  completing  the  links  of  steel  across  the  conti- 
nent. Those  roads  were  laid  out  and  constructed 
solely  with  a  view  of  an  easy  and  speedy  way  of  get- 
ting to  the  Coast  States,  with  never  a  thought  of  the 
possibilities  of  the  development  of  the  country  across 
the  mountains.  Had  the  projectors  of  this  enter- 
prise so  much  as  guessed  at  these  possibilities,  a 
somewhat  different  route  might  have  been  selected. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  there  are  sections 
between  the  Eocky  Mountains  and  the  Missouri 
Eiver  on  the  east  and  also  between  them  and  in  the 
Coast  States  on  the  west  where  problems  are  found 
similar  to  those  discussed  in  these  pages.  However, 
this  book  was  written  with  special  reference  to  the 
Mountain  States  of  the  west  with  now  and  again  an 
illuminating  illustration  or  side-light  drawn  from  con- 
ditions in  sections  either  east  or  west  of  those  states- 
These  problems  overlap  the  states  on  both  sides  of 
them,  but  as  a  rule  are  more  acute  in  the  Mountain 
States. 

For  example,  the  Mormons  are  a  national  problem, 
but  locally  they  constitute  a  more  serious  problem  in 
the  states  on  the  western  slope  of  the  Eockies. 


10  PEEFACE 

While  the  facts  aud  illustrations  in  this  book  are 
largely  taken  from  the  author's  experience  in  one 
communion,  with  which  he  is  most  familiar,  there  is 
no  reason  to  believe  that  they  are  otherwise  than 
typical  of  the  work  of  the  other  leading  evangelical 
denominations  working  on  the  frontier. 

Let  no  one  think  that  the  American  frontier  is 
entirely  a  thing  of  the  past.  There  are  yet  many 
problems  in  agriculture,  mining,  conservation,  devel- 
opment and  missions  awaiting  the  solution  of  the 
scientist,  economist,  statesman  and  missionary. 

The  author  alone  is  responsible  for  the  ideas  and 
sentiments  herewith  set  forth  except  in  so  far  as 
authoritative  quotations  are  given,  and  these  are 
neither  few  nor  unimportant. 

In  the  last  letter  that  the  late  Dr.  H.  L.  Morehouse 
wrote  me  wholly  with  his  own  hand,  under  date  of 
February  2,  1917,  he  said  : 

'^I  note  that  you  are  preparing  a  new  book  on 
Frontier  Missionary  Problems.  I  appreciate  your 
compliment  in  proposing  to  dedicate  it  to  me.  You 
are  at  liberty  to  do  so  if  you  choose.  I  fear,  how- 
ever, that  I  cannot  look  over  the  manuscript  care- 
fully for  some  time  to  come,  but  will  be  glad  to  do  so 
in  due  time.'^ 

On  the  following  May  fifth,  Dr.  Morehouse  slipped 
away  from  us  to  his  eternal  reward  and  so  never  saw 
these  pages,  as  we  had  hoped. 

B.  K. 

Topekttf  Kansas, 


Contents 

PROBLEM  ONE: 

Our  Brother  in  Red 

I.  Characteristics  of  the  Indian  .        .       15 

II.  Obstacles  in  the  Path  of  the  Indian       39 

III.  Our  Debt  to  the  Indian     .        .        .59 

PROBLEM  TWO: 
Mormonism 

IV.  Its  Menace 83 

PROBLEM  THREE: 

The  Spanish  in  America 

V.  Spanish  Americans  ...        97 

PROBLEM  FOUR: 

Our  Own  Kith  and  Kin 

VI.  Our  Imperial  Frontier       .         .         .118 

VII.  "  Westward  the  Star  OF  Empire  "     .     138 

VIII.  Peculiar  Problems  of  the  Frontier  .     166 

IX.  The  Challenge  of  the  Frontier       .     189 

PROBLEM  FIVE: 

The  Solution 

X.  Our  Fundamental  Attitude      .  .  201 

XI.  A  Method;  Personal  Evangelism  .  219 
Index ,  237 

11 


Illustrations 

Facing  page 
Unlimited  Power  Going  to  Waste      ....   Title 

Double  Wedding  Party  Arapaho  Indians     ♦         .         .18 
Two  Faithful  Kiowa  Deacons   .  .  .  .  .18 

Wichita  Grass  House        ......       60 

Indian  Students  and  Workers  at  Estes  Park,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

Conference       .......       60 

Kiowa  Girl  With  Old-Time  Finery    .  .         .       76 

Kiowa  Indian  and  Wife  With  Their  Son,  Namesake  of 

Author's  Son    .......        76 

Modern   Light,   Power  and   Irrigation   Dam   at  Great 

Falls,  Montana  .  .  .  .  .  .118 

A  "  Spud  "  Cellar  That  Will  Store  Forty  Cars  of  Pota- 
toes        .  . 130 

Corn  Palace,  Mitchell,  South  Dakota  .  .  .130 

Montana  Cattle 160 

Sixty-Six  and  One-Half  Bushels  of  Wheat  per  Acre      .      160 

Members  of  a  Russian  Protestant  Church    .         .         ,178 


13 


THE  BED  RACE 

Whence  their  progenitors,  who  dare  decide, 
From  Arab  source,  or  from  great  Iran's  tide. 
From  Mongol  stock,  or  Hova's  dusky  brood, 
Or  Drave  from  India  o'er  wide  ocean's  flood  ? 
Ethuogeny  in  vain  attempts  to  show, 
That  from  the  east  the  bronze- blood  waters  flow  ! 
From  whom  derived  the  tale  ill  worth  to  know, 
Their  past  is  writ  in  water ;  happier  so  ! 
1^0  flippant  writer  can  falsities  retrace. 
Decry,  defame  their  purity  of  race. 
Autochthonous  they  were  three  seals  assert, 
Which  force  of  science  cannot  controvert ; 
Character,  feature,  color  well  defined, 
Reserve  this  race  from  others  of  mankind. 


PROBLEM  ONE: 
Our  Brother  in  Red 

I 

CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN 

IT  is  not  necessary  to  tarry  with  the  interesting 
question  as  to  whence  the  Indian  came.  It 
matters  little  for  our  present  purpose  whence 
or  when  he  came.  It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  he  is 
here  now  and  also  that  he  was  here  long  before  the 
white  man  ever  saw  these  shores.  As  far  as  we  can 
know  he  is  the 

Original  Amebican. 

Eev.  Sherman  Coolidge,  formerly  president  of  the 
Society  of  American  Indians,  is  a  full-blood  Ara- 
paho,  who  received  his  training  and  culture  from 
some  of  our  best  schools.  He  was  once  presenting 
the  claims  of  his  people  to  a  representative  of  the 
Back  Bay  district  who  became  irritated  at  something 
Mr.  Coolidge  said  and  burst  forth  with  : 

*'See  here,  Mr.  Coolidge,  I  will  have  you  under- 
stand that  my  ancestors  came  over  in  the  Mayflower.''^ 

Mr.  Coolidge  was  absolutely  undisturbed  for  he 
replied  : 

^'  That  is  all  right,  but  mine  were  on  the  Eeception 
Committee." 

15 


16  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

This  reminds  us  of  another  story  in  which  an 
American  is  represented  as  talking  with  a  British 
Peer.  This  Peer  was  proud  of  his  ancestry  and  tak- 
ing a  coin  from  his  purse  said — pointing  to  the  image 
on  it : 

**This  king's  grandfather  made  my  grandfather  a 
lord.'' 

"That  is  nothing,"  replied  the  American  who  took 
a  penny  from  his  pocket  and  pointing  to  the  Indian 
on  it  continued,  *'  This  Indian's  grandfather  made 
my  grandfather  an  angel." 

In  beginning  our  study  of  the  Indian  there  are 
some 

Popular  Misconceptions 
which  ought  to  be  eradicated.  The  different  tribes  of 
American  Indians  are  not  all  alike.  They  are  as 
different  in  personal  appearance,  language,  law, 
customs,  religion  and  all  that  goes  to  make  up  their 
life  as  the  different  races  of  Europe  and  those  of  Asia 
are  from  each  other.  People  have  been  misled  by 
an  accurate  observer  of  the  life  of  one  tribe  who  will 
say,  *'The  Indians  do  thus  and  so."  Perhaps  his 
tribe  does  but  perhaps  most  others  do  not.  There 
are  not  less  than  fifty  separate  languages  among  them 
with  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  well  defined 
dialects.  To  be  sure  they  are  all  heathen  in  their 
native  religious  but  their  forms  of  heathenism  differ 
as  much  as  those  of  Asia.  Some  have  their  idols 
while  others  do  not.  Customs  and  immoralities  pass 
without  comment  in  one  tribe  which  are  most  severely 
punished  in  another.  Polygamy  formerly  obtained 
among  some  of  the  tribes  while  monogamy  was  prac- 
tised in  others. 


CHAEACTERISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN     17 

Neither  is  the  Indian  Stolid 
nor  impassive.  He  is  reserved  in  the  presence  of 
strangers  or  those  he  does  not  like.  With  such  he 
can  be  silent  in  forty  languages  and  his  countenance 
will  be  as  inexpressive  as  his  image  in  front  of  a  cigar 
store.  Prove  yourself  worthy  of  his  confidence  and 
he  is  friendly  and  communicative.  He  will  jest  with 
you  and  laugh  at  his  own  joke  or  see  the  point  of 
yours  as  quickly  as  any  one  if  it  is  stated  in  terms 
which  he  can  comprehend. 

At  our  first  council  with  the  Crows  in  1903  one  of 
the  chiefs  insisted  that  they  wanted  a  boarding  school 
or  none.  It  was  not  because  he  thought  the  boarding 
school  better,  per  se,  than  the  day  school,  but  that  he 
thought  that  thus  their  children  would  be  fed  with- 
out cost  to  themselves.  I  well  remember  how  Dr. 
Chi  vers  showed  the  old  chief  how  absurd  it  would  be 
for  a  hungry  man  to  refuse  half  a  loaf  just  because  he 
could  not  get  a  whole  one.  It  was  done  in  such  a 
way  that  all  the  chiefs  laughed  and  even  the  objector 
joined  in  the  laugh  at  his  own  confusion. 

I  spent  one  night  in  the  winter  hogan  of  a  prosper- 
ous Navajo.  As  far  as  I  know  there  was  not  another 
white  man  within  a  radius  of  twenty-five  miles.  The 
oldest  woman  present  spent  the  evening  spinning  yarn 
(and  '*  yarns  ")  in  the  primitive  way  on  a  pine  spindle 
about  twenty  inches  long  with  a  disk  about  four 
inches  in  diameter  fastened  some  six  inches  from  the 
bottom.  As  she  worked  she  talked.  She  operated 
her  spindle  as  a  child  does  a  top  and  in  that  way 
twisted  her  yarn.  The  faster  she  worked,  the  faster 
she  talked.  I  could  not  understand  a  word  of  her 
language  and  I  signed  that  I  wanted  to  sleep,  so  a 
place  was  fixed  on  the  dirt  floor  where  I  lay  down 


18  OUR  BROTHEE  IN  EED 

with  my  head  pillowed  on  a  saddle.  The  woman 
seemed  to  be  relating  some  of  the  folk-lore  tales  of 
her  people  and  the  men  were  discreetly  silent  except 
when  they  broke  out  in  peals  of  laughter  at  something 
she  said.  Far  into  the  night  I  was  aroused  now  and 
again  by  their  boisterous  fun  making. 

Some  of  the  Indians,  as  the  Osages,  are  quite 
wealthy.  After  their  lands  were  allotted  to  them 
oil  was  discovered  in  great  quantities.  White  men 
have  done  everything  in  their  power  to  rob  the 
Indian  of  his  rights  but  despite  this  many  of  this 
tribe  still  remain  quite  well  off.  This,  and  some 
other  isolated  cases,  has  led  to  the  prevalent  idea  that 
the  Indian  is  wealthy.  The  average  Indian  in  the 
United  States 

Is  Not  Wealthy. 

Many  of  them  live  in  the  most  abject  poverty. 
Many  of  them  never  had  anything  and  if  they  had 
they  had  been  robbed  of  it  by  the  whites.  I  have 
known  of  churches  objecting  to  raising  money  to  send 
the  Gospel  to  the  Indians  on  the  grounds  of  their 
alleged  wealth.  Suppose  they  were  all  rich  ;  do  not 
wealthy  heathen  need  the  Gospel  as  much  as  those 
who  are  poor  ?  We  read  statements  that  the  Indians 
are  among  the  wealthiest  races  of  the  world ;  that 
their  per  capita  wealth  amounts  to  between  $2,000 
and  $3,000.  Even  such  money  as  they  have  or  are 
alleged  to  have  is  not  often  available  to  them  to  use 
as  they  wish  :  it  is  all  tied  up  in  government  red  tape. 
What  good  would  any  sum  do  you  if  it  were  locked 
up  in  government  vaults  in  the  city  of  Washington  ? 
The  native  princes  of  India,  the  mandarins  of  China 
and  the  aristocrats  of  Japan  have  wealth  in  some  in- 
dividual cases  which  would  amount  to  more  than  all 


i'       M   ^ 


^^mm^k,,.. 


Double    W  edding    Party    Arapaho    Indians.      Machine    is    Owned 
by  Indian   at  Wheel. 


Two  Faithful  Kiowa  Deacons.     Big  Tree  and  Gotebo. 


CHAEACTERISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    19 

actual  wealth  of  all  the  Indians  of  the  United  States 
and  yet  we  never  hear  that  reason  urged  for  not  send- 
ing our  millions  for  the  conversion  of  those  races. 

In  a  lecture  one  time,  I  had  mentioned  the  fact 
that  certain  Indians  had  come  to  a  meeting  in  an 
auto.  Later  my  host  asked  me  about  it  and  said  that 
if  that  sort  of  thing  prevailed  he  did  not  believe  in 
giving  money  to  supjDort  their  churches.  I  asked 
him  if  he  would  deprive  a  white  church  of  missionary 
aid  for  that  reason.  He  saw  the  point,  as  his  own 
chuich  was  still  receiving  aid  from  the  Home  Board 
and  he  was  driving  an  auto.  Why  expect  more  of 
the  Indians  than  of  the  white  people  ?  We  have  no 
right  to  unless  we  are  willing  to  admit  that  they  are 
a  superior  race. 

Eev.  Sherman  Coolidge  tells  that  his  own  personal 
investigations  reveal  the  fact  that  in  California  there 
are  to-day  ^  landless  and  homeless  Indians  and  some 
of  them  so  poor  that  they  are  eating  grasshoppers  to 
keep  alive  in  a  state  bursting  with  plenty.''  Tales 
have  been  told  the  writer  recently  of  Christian  In- 
dians dying  as  the  result  of  eating  the  carcases  of 
diseased  animals  simply  because  they  did  not  have 
anything  else  to  eat  and  no  way  of  getting  it  despite 
alleged  wealth  held  in  trust  by  the  government.  In 
the  spring  number  (1917)  of  the  American  Indian 
Magazine  there  is  a  photograph  of  Indians  seeking  the 
offal  of  slaughter  houses— not  because  they  like  that 
sort  of  food  but  because  it  will  keep  them  from  starving. 

The  Indians  are 

Not  Diminishing 
in  numbers.     It  is  a  fact  that  some  tribes  are  dying 
out.     In  California  an  Indian  was  recently  discovered 


20  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

who  was  the  sole  survivor  of  his  tribe.  No  one  could 
be  found  who  could  speak  his  language.  I  was  re- 
cently talking  with  an  intelligent  young  Indian,  also 
from  California,  who  sadly  told  me  that  there  were 
only  about  fifty  of  his  tribe  living,  whereas  they  had 
once  been  a  numerous  and  powerful  people.  There 
are  reasons  for  this  decrease. 

All  heathen  Indians  are  afraid  of  ghosts.  In  their 
primitive  teepees  they  could  not  entirely  close  off  all 
ventilation.  The  government  gives  an  allotment  and 
builds  a  house.  Perhaps  a  dozen  Indians  will  sleep 
in  one  or  two  small  rooms  with  every  window  and 
door  shut  tight,  for  fear  the  ghosts  will  get  in.  Soon 
tuberculosis  begins  its  ravages.  Some  have  jumped 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  Indian  is  being  destroyed 
by  living  as  the  white  man,  and  that  he  is  so  consti- 
tuted that  he  can  never  survive  learning  the  white 
man's  ways.  This  is  a  mistake.  The  white  man 
cannot  stand  living  that  way.  We  have  exactly  the 
same  result  in  the  congested  slum  districts  of  our 
large  cities  with  their  inside,  unveutilated  rooms. 
Right  here  Christianity  makes  for  health  and  longev- 
ity ;  it  destroys  the  pagan  fear  of  evil  spirits  and 
makes  it  possible  for  the  Indian  to  get  as  much  venti- 
lation in  his  house  as  he  did  in  his  teepee. 

In  his  primitive  life,  about  the  time  his  environ- 
ment became  polluted,  the  Indian  naturally  moved 
to  another  location  which  was  clean.  He  may  not 
have  realized  that  the  old  location  was  befouled  but 
it  was  natural  for  him  to  rove.  Now  he  is  confined 
to  his  cabin  and  has  not  the  faintest  idea  of  sanitation 
or  its  need.  Typhoid  is  the  result.  Again  somebody 
remarks  that  there  are  difficulties  in  the  physical 
constitution  of  the  Indian  which  makes  it  inherently 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    21 

impossible  for  him  to  survive  civilization.  What  he 
needs  is  not  less  but  more  civilization — plus  Chris- 
tianity. There  is,  however,  that  which  the  Indian 
finds  it  difficult  to  survive  and  which  seems  to  be  a 
concomitant  of  our  civilization — the  more  is  the  pity 
and  the  shame !  The  ranks  of  many  Indian  tribes 
have  been  decimated  by  unmentionable  diseases 
which  they  never  knew  until  the  coming  of  the  white 
man.  Here  is  a  tribe  which  twenty  years  ago  had 
3,000  people.  To-day  they  have  scarcely  1,800.  Ask 
the  old-time  government  Indian  physicians  and  they 
will  tell  you  that  this  tribe  is  shot  through  and 
through  with  sexual  diseases  to  which  they  were 
strangers  prior  to  the  time  a  garrison  of  United 
States  soldiers  was  first  stationed  in  their  vicinity. 

Despite  all  this  the  Indian  population  of  the  United 
States  is,  on  the  whole,  increasing.  Government  sta- 
tistics say  that  in  1890  there  were  243,000  Indians ; 
in  1900  there  were  270,000,  and  in  1910  there  were 
305,000.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are  now  not  less 
than  from  330,000  to  350,000,  according  to  whether 
all  Indians  or  simply  government  wards  are  counted. 
This  shows  an  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  the  first  of 
these  decades,  thirteen  the  second  and  apparently  an 
even  more  rapid  increase  for  the  present  decade. 
The  Indian  population  is  increasing  at  a  faster  rate 
than  our  white  population,  if  we  eliminate  our  in- 
crease which  comes  from  immigration. 

Some  of  the  tribes,  however,  are  not  as  wholly 
decadent  as  has  been  supposed.  They  greatly  differ 
in  this  respect.  According  to  LesUe^s  Weekly  of  De- 
cember 14,  1916,  the  babies  of  full  blood  Cheyenne 
women  in  Oklahoma  took  many  prizes  at  the  govern- 
ment "  Better  Baby  "  Show  held  among  them.    Many 


22  OUE  BROTHEE  IN  EED 

of  the  babies  scored  over  niDety  per  cent,  and  one 
secured  a  perfect  score  of  one  hundred  per  cent. 

The  Indian  Agencies  have  facilities  for  keeping 
close  tab  on  nearly  all  the  tribes.  In  many  of  them 
there  are  annuities  and  head  moneys  distributed 
periodically  by  the  government.  If  a  child  is  born 
the  parents  will  report  it  promptly  in  order  to  get 
its  proportion.  If  any  Indian  does  not  come  or  seud 
for  his  annuity,  it  is  safely  calculated  that  he  is  dead. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  interesting  to  know, 
in  a  general  way,  where  the  Indians  are  located. 
There  are  fewer  than  one  thousand  in  each  of  the 
following  states :  Maine,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Florida, 
Colorado  and  Texas.  In  each  of  the  states  of  North 
Carolina,  Kansas  and  Wyoming  there  are  between 
one  and  two  thousand.  There  are  between  two  and 
four  thousand  each  in  the  states  of  Nebraska,  Idaho, 
Utah  and  Oregon.  New  York  has  about  6,000 ; 
Michigan  7,000  and  Nevada  8,000.  There  are  ap- 
proximately 10,000  in  each  of  the  states  of  North 
Dakota,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Washington  and  Mon- 
tana, while  South  Dakota  and  New  Mexico  have 
about  20,000  each  and  Arizona  40,000.  In  Okla- 
homa, counting  all  degrees  of  consanguinity,  there 
are  something  like  120,000  of  Indian  blood. 

Few  of  our  people  seem  to  realize  that  the  Indians 
are 

Heathen  Pure  and  Simple. 

Primarily,  many  of  them  are  worshippers  of  the  sun, 
tliough  these  may  have  their  numerous  subsidiary 
deities  and  spirits  whose  favor  must  be  bought  or 
whose  anger  must  be  appeased.  Some  of  the  Indians 
are  also  plainly  idolatrous.  They  have  their  medi- 
cine bags  containing  charms  and  amulets  to  which 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    23 

they  pray.  The  Hopi  have  their  cachinas  which  are 
woodeu  dolls  dressed  aud  painted  to  resemble  their 
medicine  men  and  their  bahos  (prayers)  which  are 
turkey  feathers  tied  to  twigs  with  which  they  sur- 
round their  cachinas  upon  their  altars.  Many  of 
the  tribes  are  getting  the  mescal  or  peyote  religion. 
This  comes  from  the  worship  of  the  mescal  bean 
which  is  the  dried  flower  of  a  certain  kind  of  cactus 
which  grows  in  Mexico,  and  this  religion  has  crept 
up  from  the  Mexican  border  and  is  affectiug  the 
tribes  farther  and  farther  north.  It  is  a  very  subtle 
delusion,  as  its  priests  incorporate  into  it  portions  of 
the  religions  prevailiug  in  the  tribes  where  they  wish 
to  introduce  it.  Where  Christianity  is  strong  the 
peyote  priest  will  use  the  Bible  and  profess  to  pray 
to  Jesus.  When  eaten  the  peyote  has  a  powerful 
narcotic  effect  which  induces  visions  or  hallucinations 
and  the  priests  tell  the  worshippers  that  by  this  means 
they  may  see  and  talk  with  Jesus. 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  misleading  and 
deceptive  peyote  worship  given  by  one  of  our  mis- 
sionaries : 

**  Last  Saturday,  one  of  the  leading  Indians  hunted 
me  up  and  told  me  they  were  going  to  have  a  peyote 
feast  in  his  village  Saturday  night  and  Sunday,  and 
invited  me  to  attend.  Of  course,  I  promised  and 
went. 

"I  reached  the  place  about  five  o'clock  and  was 
among  the  first  there.  By  sundown  all  had  arrived — 
about  sixty,  counting  the  children.  When  supper  was 
announced  they  insisted  that  I  eat  with  them.  The 
meal  was  simple  and  light,  rice,  hominy,  bread  and 
coffee.  During  the  meal  they  laughed  and  talked  and 
joked  with  each  other  and  with  me,  most  of  the  con- 


24  OUE  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

versation  being  in  English.  Both  men  and  women 
would  come  and  introduce  themselves  to  me  just  as 
white  people  would  do.  Unlike  any  other  Indians  I 
ever  saw,  they  would  introduce  subjects  for  conversa- 
tion, discussing  freely  and  intelligently  the  political 
questions  of  the  day,  and  expressing  their  preferences 
among  the  candidates  for  president.  In  looking  at 
my  sleeping  cot  one  of  them  jokingly  suggested  that 
it  looked  like  the  Titanic,  and  this  set  them  talking 
of  that  great  disaster.  They  had  evidently  read 
much  of  the  details  and  of  the  investigation  that  fol- 
lowed. 

**At  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  night  the  tom-tom 
began  to  drum  and  the  Indians  were  soon  assembled 
in  a  large  wigwam  prepared  for  the  occasion.  Inside 
this  wigwam  everything  was  very  orderly  and  clean. 
Thirty-five  Indians,  mostly  young  men,  seated  them- 
selves in  a  circle  on  the  carpet  and  rugs  that  were 
spread  on  the  ground.  In  the  center  of  the  circle 
was  a  half  circle  of  beautifully  molded  earth  in  which 
was  built  a  half  circle  fire  of  small  sticks.  Several 
things  in  the  ritual  and  ceremonies  reminded  one  of 
a  Masonic  lodge. 

*'The  meeting  was  opened  with  some  earnest 
prayers,  most  of  which  were  in  English.  After  the 
prayers  came  a  number  of  strong  Christian  testimo- 
nies and  exhortations,  not  unlike  those  of  our  most 
vigorous  white  Christians.  In  their  exhortations  they 
would  address  the  company  as  ^  Dear  brothers  and 
sisters,'  and  would  exhort  them  to  lead  good,  clean 
lives  and  live  exactly  as  Jesus,  according  to  His 
Word,  would  have  them  live.  Several  held  their 
Bibles  in  their  hands  while  they  talked.  They  re- 
ferred to  the  peyote  feast  as  the  Indian's  church, 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    25 

suited  to  the  Indian^ s  needs.  They  said  there  was  no 
virtue  in  the  mescal  excei)t  as  a  means  of  leading  the 
Indians  to  accept  the  Christ  and  be  saved — that  sal- 
vation was  of  the  Lord  Jesus  and  of  Him  only.  The 
leader  called  for  all  who  had  auything  to  say  to  feel 
free  to  speak  and  stated  that  they  were  there  to  learn 
the  best  way  to  live.  I  waited  for  a  special  invita- 
tion, which  soon  came,  and  then  spoke  for  about 
thirty  minutes.  After  that  they  called  on  me  several 
times  to  speak  and  to  explain  special  points  of  Scrip- 
ture teaching. 

^'The  peyote  (or  cactus  plant)  was  distributed  by 
the  leader,  four  pieces  being  given  to  each  persou, 
and  each  offered  a  short  prayer  before  eating.  They 
did  not  give  the  peyote  to  me.  During  the  eating  all 
was  very  quiet. 

"After  the  eating,  the  tom-tom  and  Indian  songs 
began  again.  A  man  volunteered  to  interpret  part 
of  one  song.  He  said  they  were  saying,  *  We  will 
give  all  glory  to  Jesus.'  This  was  kept  up  till  sun- 
rise. I  watched  them  closely,  but  could  detect  no 
variation  in  look  or  action. 

"After  sunrise,  two  women  brought  a  bucket  of 
water,  a  wash  basin  and  towel.  These  were  passed 
to  each  and  we  all  washed  our  faces  and  hands — I 
with  the  others.  Then  the  same  two  women  brought 
food,  three  kinds  of  nice  cake,  bought  at  a  baker's 
shop,  hominy,  canned  grapes  and  cold  tea.  A  small 
amount  was  given  to  each  one.  Two  hours  were  then 
spent  in  further  Christian  testimony,  all  of  which 
was  given  in  a  very  intelligent  way  and  showed  an 
excellent  knowledge  of  the  teachings  of  Scripture  and 
of  the  views  held  by  the  different  denominations. 
Most  of  these  young  men  had  attended  other  than  the 


26  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

reservation  schools.     Some  of  them  were  graduates 
of  Haskell  and  Carlisle. 

"The  meeting  closed  about  eleven  o'clock  Sunday 
morning.  Then  came  the  feast — a  good  dinner  placed 
on  nine  table-cloths,  which  were  sx)read  on  the  ground 
out  in  the  hot  sun.  A  very  large  number  of  the 
ludians  expressed  pleasure  that  I  could  be  with  them 
aud  invited  me  to  come  again." 

Among  the  less  educated  ludians  there  is  often  no 
mention  of  the  Bible,  Christianity  or  Jesus.  In  other 
words  their  method  and  doctrine  are  adapted  to  the 
conditions  and  previous  beliefs  of  the  ludians  among 
whom  these  cunning  priests  are  operating. 

Some  of  the  religious  customs  of  the  Indians  are  re- 
pulsive and  disgusting  in  the  extreme.  Much  has 
been  written  of  the  revoltiug  scenes  among  the  Hopi 
during  the  snake  dances.  Other  Indians  have  dog 
feasts  during  which  either  the  carcas  or  the  departed 
spirit  of  the  dog  is  worshipped. 

In  this  connection  it  should  always  be  borne  in 
mind  that  without  doubt  all  of  the  Indian  dances 
were  originally  not  simply  social  occasions  but  heathen 
festivals.  Ghost  dances  are  to  appease  the  departed 
or  other  spirits,  the  buffalo  dance  has  for  its  purpose 
return  of  their  great  game  animal,  the  snake  dance  is 
a  prayer  for  rain  while  the  sun,  corn  and  harvest 
dauces  are  petitions  for  good  crops  or  thanks  for  crops 
received. 

The  Indian,  contrary  to  the  usual  conception,  is 
naturally 

Not  Treacherous. 
The  unsigned  but  unbroken  treaty  between  William 
Penn  and  the  Indians  was  a  prophecy  of  what  all 


CHARACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    27 

contracts  with  them  might  have  been.  The  Indian 
knows  nothing  of  modifying  chiuses  and  conditional 
agreements.  An  agreement  with  him  is  always  un- 
conditional and  if  he  agrees  he  performs  without 
question.  For  generations  the  Indians  have  been  the 
victims  of  the  white  man's  technicalities,  intrigue  or 
outbreaking  dishonesty.  One  authority  says  that  no 
treaty  was  ever  made  between  the  white  man  and  the 
Indian  but  was  first  broken  by  the  white  man.  Even 
General  Sherman  declared  that  our  government  had 
made  hundreds  of  treaties  with  the  Indians  but  had 
never  kept  one.  Scores  of  times  United  States 
soldiers  have  been  called  out  to  defend  the  whites 
in  the  violation  of  Indian  treaties  but  never  once 
have  they  been  called  out  to  defend  the  Indians 
in  the  rights  accorded  to  them  by  those  same 
treaties. 

The  Indians  soon  found  that  hostiles  were  given 
more  consideration  than  peaceful  Indians.  The  latter 
were  hunted,  deceived,  scattered  and  starved.  The 
only  way  to  get  their  rights  was  to  go  on  the  war 
path  and  fight  in  the  only  way  they  knew  how.  The 
story  of  every  "Indian  Outbreak"  of  recent 
years  may  be  related  as  follows  with  varying  de- 
tails : 

First.     A  treaty  is  made  with  some  Indian  tribe, 
giving  them  ''  as  long  as  grass  grows  and  water  runs ' ' 
(the  Indian's  way  of  saying  forever)  some  piece  of 
land  so  far  west  or  so  barren   that  it  was  never 
dreamed  any  white  man  would  ever  want  it. 

Second.  Oil  deposits  are  discovered  as  in  the 
case  of  the  Osages  or  gold  as  in  the  Black  Hills  and 
white  men  encroach  on  Indian  lands.  Or  let  us  take 
a  more  typical  case.     White  settlements  move  farther 


28  OUE  BEOTHER  IN  RED 

and  farther  west,  the  cattle  industry  grows  and  they 
want  more  range. 

Third.  The  Indians'  lands  look  good  and  the 
cattle  are  driven  upon  it.  For  a  time  there  is  plenty 
for  both  but  the  time  comes  when  there  is  not  enough 
pasture  for  the  herds  of  both  the  white  man  and  the 
Indian. 

Fourth.  The  Indian  protests  to  the  Great  Father 
at  Washington.  Powerful  political  influences  are 
brought  to  bear  and  this  legitimate  protest  is  pigeon- 
holed until  the  time  when  the  white  man  can  get  a 
firmer  hold. 

Fifth.  The  Indians'  herds  are  driven  back  and 
the  white  man  monopolizes  the  water  supply,  guard- 
ing and  fencing  it  in.  More  protests  go  to  Wash- 
ington only  to  be  postponed  by  meaningless  prom- 
ises. 

Sixth.  The  Indians'  herds  famish  for  lack  of 
range  and  water.  The  Indians,  themselves,  are 
starving  because  they  have  no  meat  (their  staple 
article  of  diet).  They  reason  (and  justly)  :  "White 
man's  cattle  eat  our  grass  and  no  pay.  Our  cattle 
starve  ;  we  starve.  We  eat  white  man's  cattle.*'  So 
they  kill  and  eat. 

Seventh.  The  cowboys  arm  and  concentrate  on 
some  Indian  camp  and  shoot  it  up  and  kill  a  number 
of  the  Indians  who  naturally  retaliate  with  all  the 
force  at  their  command. 

Eighth.  The  wires  are  made  hot,  scare  heads 
appear  in  all  the  papers  about  another  ''  Indian  Up- 
rising," real  facts  are  suppressed,  more  political 
pressure  at  Washington  and  the  soldiers  are  sent  to 
quell  this  ** outbreak"  and  intimidate  the  Indians 
into  signing  another  treaty  which  they  do  not  under- 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAIT    29 

stand  but  which  results  in  their  being  driven  to  a 
more  remote  and  more  worthless  tract  of  land  where 
the  same  process  is  gone  through  as  soon  as  some 
other  white  men  covet  their  possessions  for  any  pur- 
pose. 

Do  you  blame  the  Indian  for  fighting?  There  is 
not  a  man  of  any  race  with  an  ounce  of  red  blood  in 
his  entire  system  who  would  not  fight  to  the  last 
ditch  such  injustice.  The  recent  outbreak  (?)  in 
southern  Utah  is  explained  in  exactly  the  same  way  ; 
the  cattle  men  of  that  region  want  the  little  valley 
where  the  Indians  are  living  peaceful,  if  primitive, 
lives  as  long  as  they  are  unmolested. 

The  much  advertised  '^Battle  of  the  Wounded 
Knee"  at  which  the  Sioux  were  finally  subdued  in 
1890  is  claimed  by  the  Indians  to  have  been  a  mas- 
sacre of  Indian  men,  women  and  children,  most  of 
whom  had  surrendered  their  arms  and  who  had  come 
into  a  camp  under  a  flag  of  truce.  General  Miles  in 
speaking  about  it  later  said  :  <<  Whenever  I  hear  the 
name  Wounded  Knee,  I  am  humiliated.  I  relieved 
the  of&cer  in  charge  at  that  time  and  he  never  served 
under  me  again." 

Those  who  wish  to  pursue  this  phase  of  the  subject 
further  may  study  Humphries'  volume  '^The  Indian 
Dispossessed."  Here  are  quoted  irrefutable  govern- 
ment documents  to  prove  these  contentious. 

Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles,  in  his  ''Personal  Eecollec- 
tions,"  quotes  from  George  Catlin,  Parkman,  Colum- 
bus, Gaspar,  Cortereal,  Cartier,  John  Smith,  Bar- 
tholomew Gosnold,  Henry  Hudson,  Niccolet,  Lewis 
and  Clarke,  Daniel  Boone,  General  Harney,  Colonel 
Step  toe,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Joliet,  Marquette  and 
many  others  whose  testimony  is  all  one  way  as  to  the 


30  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

original  friendliness  of  the  Indians  until  they  had 
been  deceived  and  brutally  treated  by  the  white 
man. 

These  extensive  quotations  from  the  writing  of  ex- 
plorers, anthropologists,  missionaries,  scientists  and 
mere  adventurers  sustain  our  contention  that  the  so- 
called  treachery  of  the  Indians  was  due  to  the  treach- 
ery of  the  white  men  and  the  violation  by  them  of  the 
most  solemn  promises  and  treaties.  The  Indians 
answered  back  with  the  only  means  of  defense  of 
their  rights  at  their  disposal. 

General  Miles,  on  page  82  sq.  of  the  book  just 
mentioned,  says : 

''The  extreme  cruelty  sometimes  shown  by  the 
Indian  has  been  dwelt  upon  as  a  peculiarly  inherent 
trait  of  his  nature ;  and  he  has  been  condemned  as  a 
malignant  fiend.  ...  I  have  no  sympathy  with 
this  view,  which  has  been  crystallized  into  the  brutal 
epigram,  falsely  attributed  to  General  Sherman,  '  The 
only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  Indian.'  " 

"The  first,  and  in  view  of  the  savage  character 
now  generally  attributed  to  him,  most  striking  fact 
to  be  noted  of  the  American  Indian  before  he  degen- 
erated through  contact  with  the  white  man,  and 
anterior  to  the  race  war  that  was  waged  for  centuries 
before  his  final  overthrow,  was  the  dignity,  hospital- 
ity and  gentleness  of  his  demeanor  towards  strangers 
and  towa]ds  his  fellow  savages." 

"  What  has  changed  all  this  ?  .  .  .  the  inexo- 
rable needs  of  a  higher  civilization,  too  often  in 
haughty  contempt  pushing  its  conquests  and  gratify- 
ing its  desires  regardless  of  justice,  plighted  faith, 
and  the  finer  and  purer  instincts  and  emotions  that 
move  the  best  elements  of  our  nature." 


CHARACTEEISTICS  OF   THE   INDIAN    31 

Despite  this  origiDal  friendliuess  of  the  Iiidiaus 
they  were  decoyed  ou  board  ships,  sold  into  slavery 
aud  treacherously  murdered  by  the  same  people  who 
profited  by  their  kindnesses.  The  Indian  women  were 
violated  in  the  most  shameless  way  and  when  their 
warriors  resisted  these  outrages  with  all  the  power 
of  their  natures  they  were  dubbed  *< savages"  and 
^^  fiends." 

The  Indians  as  Patriots 
Under  proper  environment  and  encouragement  the 
Indians  have  often  proven  themselves  patriots  to  the 
white  man's  cause  and  country.  The  horrors  of  the 
French  and  Indian  War  may  never  be  removed  from 
the  pages  of  our  history  but  we  should  remember  that 
civilized®  white  men  were  responsible  for  the  sav- 
age conduct  of  those  red  men.  Bleeding  Belgium  and 
grieving  Greece,  whose  only  crimes  have  been  that 
they  wanted  to  remain  neutral,  hardly  give  modern 
civilization  a  right  to  call  the  red  man  a  savage. 

On  the  other  hand  proper  recognition  will  some  day 
be  given  in  our  histories  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
first  blood  shed  in  defense  of  our  colonies  in  the  War 
of  the  Eevolution  was  that  of  some  of  these  First 
Americans.  General  Washington  acknowledged  the 
valuable  service  of  some  of  his  Indian  allies  in  official 
communications  to  Congress.  The  Daughters  of  the 
American  Eevolution  have  already  recognized  the 
services  of  some  of  these  humble  warriors  by  tablets 
erected  by  them  on  the  spots  where  their  patriotic 
deeds  were  enacted.  On  the  rocky  summit  of  Van 
Courtland  Eidge  at  Yonkers,  New  York,  there  is  a 
bronze  tablet  on  which  you  may  read  : 


32  OVil  BEOTHER  IN  EED 

August  31,  1778 

Upon  This  Field 

Chief  Nimham 

Aiid  Seveuteeu  Stockbridge  Indians 

As  Allies  of  the  Patriots 

Gave  Their  Lives  for  Liberty 


Erected  by  Bronx  Chapter 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 

Mount  Vernon,  New  York, 

June  14,  1906 

Coming  down  to  the  War  Between  the  States,  we 
find  General  Parker,  an  Indian,  one  of  the  chief  ad- 
visers of  General  Grant. 

I  have  a  list  of  769  Indians  who  were  students  or 
graduates  of  government  schools  who  have  enlisted  in 
various  branches  of  our  military  or  naval  service  since 
our  entrance  into  the  great  European  War  and  the 
list  is  by  no  means  complete.  Despite  this  a  member 
of  an  Exemption  Board  in  the  Indian  country  was 
heard  to  remark,  **  There  shall  be  no  Indians  ex- 
empted.    Every  d d  one  of  them  of  draft  age  shall 

go."  With  few  exceptions  they  do  not  have  citizen- 
ship rights  but  we  compel  them  to  fight  for  us. 

While  many  Indians  are  known  to  be  in  training 
in  other  cantonments,  it  is  reported  that  more  than 
600  are  now  (February,  1918)  at  Fort  Bowie,  Texas, 
alone. 

Many  of  the  wealthier  Indians,  with  the  approval 
of  their  government  advisers,  have  invested  in  Lib- 
erty Bonds  but  when  they  desired  to  give  considerable 
sums  to  the  War  Work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  or  the 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    33 

Eed  Cross  these  same  advisers,  so  the  papers  say,  re- 
fused to  allow  them  to  do  so. 

Education 
has  doDe  much  for  the  advaucement  of  the  ludian. 
The  goverumeut  maintaius  about  twenty-five  uoii  res- 
ervation schools  with  au  approximate  atteudauce  of 
9,000  students  j  nearly  one  hundred  reservation  board- 
iug  schools  with  an  enrollment  of  11,000 ;  165  day 
schools  with  over  5,000  pupils.  Various  religious 
denominations  support  mission  schools  which  provide 
for  about  5,000  more  and  they  are  being  encouraged, 
wherever  feasible,  to  enter  the  district  schools  main- 
tained by  the  state.  The  number  of  Indian  pupils  in 
the  latter  schools  is  constantly  increasing,  reaching 
in  1916  the  gratifying  number  of  29,463. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  many  of  the  generous 
appropriations  of  the  government  for  ludian  educa- 
tion and  other  purposes  are  really  from  funds  be- 
longing to  the  Indians  and  are  often  expended  in 
opposition  to  the  wishes  of  those  same  Indians. 

The  Indian  Is  Not  Lazy 

To  be  sure  his  primitive  life  was  not  along  the  lines 
of  modern  organized  industry  but  the  chase  was  a 
strenuous  life  and  so  was  the  war  path.  He  had  en- 
ergy enough  but  it  needed  education  and  direction. 
Instead  of  that  we  have  penned  him  up  on  limited 
and,  in  many  cases,  worthless  reservations,  have  taken 
possession  of  his  wealth  and  issued  him  rations  and 
annuities.  What  race  would  not  be  jjau  peri  zed  by 
such  treatment?  As  properly  call  a  white  man  lazy 
who  is  shut  up  in  solitary  confinement  and  fed  on 
bread  and  water ! 


34  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

That  they  are  not  wholly  lazy  is  shown  from  the 
government  statistics  of  1910  which  show  that  of  the 
188,758  Indians  in  the  United  States  often  years  of 
age  and  over,  39.2  per  cent,  of  all  males  and  females 
were  engaged  in  some  gainful  occupation  while  the 
percentage  of  males  thus  engaged  was  61.  3.  ' '  From 
a  knowledge  of  the  facts  it  thus  appears  that  those 
Indians  who  are  least  under  Federal  jurisdiction 
and  those  who  have  the  smallest  annuities  and 
the  most  difficult  surroundings  are  the  most  indus- 
trious.'^ 

It  may  also  be  said  that  with  other  opportunities 
and  conditions  equal  such  Indians  are  better  morally 
and  physically  than  the  Indians  pampered  and  pau- 
perized by  the  government.  As  an  example  of  this 
the  Navajo  may  be  cited.  In  1868  their  reservation 
was  created  with  a  population  of  only  8, 000.  To-day 
there  are  nearly  if  not  quite  30, 000  of  them. 

The  Navajo  and  Hopi,  for  exami>le,  have  never  re- 
ceived annuities  or  rations  from  the  government. 
They  are  proud  of  it.  By  the  hardest  labor  and 
despite  most  unpromising  conditions  they  raise  their 
little  patches  of  corn  and  beans.  They  follow  their 
flocks  of  sheep  many  miles  each  year  from  one  alti- 
tude to  another  and  manufacture  the  far-famed  Navajo 
blankets  of  which  their  output  is  valued  each  year  at 
about  $750,000.  They  are  often  employed  as  section 
hands  upon  the  railroads  and  prove  willing  and  val- 
uable laborers. 

The  Navajo  own  a  million  and  a  half  of  sheep  val- 
ued at  three  millions  of  dollars,  and  320,000  goats 
valued  at  $500,000.  Their  annual  clip  of  wool 
amounts  to  over  4,000,000  pounds  and  is  valued  at 
nearly  $500,000.     They  are  gradually  improving  the 


CHAEACTEEISTICS   OF  THE   INDIAN    35 

breed  of  tlieir  flocks  and  coDsequeutly  their  clip  and 
its  value. 

Ou  the  other  hand,  many  other  of  these  Indian 
tribes  have  been  reduced  to  beggary  and  pauperism 
through  no  fault  of  their  own.  Frankly  the  more  I 
know  of  the  white  man's  relation  with  the  Indian, 
the  more  I  respect  the  Indian  and  the  less  I  think  of 
the  white  man. 

They  are  capable  of  taking  on  a  high  degree  of 
culture  and  civilization  as  is  shown  by  the  examples 
already  cited,  by  Dr.  Carlos  Montezuma,  Eev.  Sher- 
man Coolidge,  Dr.  Charles  Eastman,  Henry  Eoe 
Cloud,  Arthur  Parker  and  many  others.  I  am  speak- 
ing now  of  full  blood  Indians  only. 

It  may  be  surprising  to  know  that  among  the  rela- 
tively small  number  of  Indians  in  the  United  States 
and  with  their  limited  opportunities  there  are  in 
professional  or  learned  pursuits :  150  clergymen  ;  3 
college  professors  ;  3  dentists  ;  87  lawyers  ;  98  physi- 
cians ;  34  actors  ;  17  artists  ;  25  civil  and  mining  en- 
gineers;  73  musicians. 

Miss  Lydia  B,  Conley,  a  Wyandotte  Indian  woman 
of  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  has  been  admitted  to  prac- 
tice before  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  While 
there  are  several  Indian  women  lawyers  she  is  the 
only  one  to  have  obtained  that  distinction. 

Tlie  attitude  of  the  Indians  on 

Moral  Questions 

has  been  much  misrepresented.  The  Cherokee  legis- 
lature passed  a  bill  prohibiting  the  traffic  in  liquors  in 
1819,  a  full  quarter  of  a  century  before  any  similar 
law  was  passed  by  a  white  lawmaking  body.  Many 
instances  of  a  similar  sort  could  be  cited  if  there  were 


36  OUE  BROTHER  IN   RED 

space.  Even  blanket  tribes  have  been  known  to 
pass  such  regulations  and  Santanoa,  the  Kiowa  chief, 
is  known  to  have  put  to  death  with  his  own  hand 
violators  of  these  laws.  In  over  fifty  treaties  between 
the  United  States  government  and  the  Indiaus  the 
latter  express  themselves  as  entirely  antagonistic  to 
the  use  of  liquors.  The  first  law  ever  passed  by  Con- 
gress looking  towards  the  curtailment  of  this  iniqui- 
tous business  among  the  Indiaus  was  secured  through 
the  initial  efforts  of  Little  Turtle,  a  Miami  Chief,  in 
1803. 

About  50,000  Indians  actually  live  upon  their  allot- 
ments and  cultivate  the  soil  and  the  number  is  con- 
stantly increasing.  There  are  about  30,000  dwelling 
houses  occupied  by  Indians  aud  150,000  wear  citizen's 
clothing  wholly  and  another  50,000  in  part.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  blanket  Indian  is  rapidly  disappear- 
ing. They  own  330,000  horses  and  mules,  600,000 
sheep  and  350,000  cattle. 

It  is  felt  by  many  that  education  does  not  go  far 
enough,  as  no  government  school  carries  a  pupil 
further  than  the  tenth  grade  with  the  exception  of 
industrial  work.  Every  race  in  the  end  must  be  ele- 
vated by  its  own  educated  leadership.  The  govern- 
ment system  does  not  recognize  this  necessity,  much 
less  does  it  provide  for  it.  If  an  Indian  is  to  become 
a  real  leader  of  his  people  he  must  seek  tiaining 
in  other  than  government  schools.  The  government 
schools  alone  have  never  produced  a  Charles  East- 
man, or  a  Henry  Roe  Cloud  who  worked  his  way 
over  almost  unbelievable  difficulties  through  Yale 
and  then  took  graduate  work.  In  the  government 
system  there  is  very  little  incentive  for  him  to  con- 
sider further  education.     If  he  does  wish  to  go  fur- 


CHAEACTERISTICS  OF  THE  INDIAN    37 

ther  the  government  agents  who  control  his  money 
make  it  hard  for  him.  They  seem  to  think  that 
the  Indian  should  always  be  a  ^^  hewer  of  wood  and 
a  drawer  of  water."  The  Indian  who  has  really 
achieved  something  worth  while  for  himself  or  his 
peoj)le,  as  those  mentioned  here  and  elsewhere,  are 
those  who  have  done  so,  not  because  of  the  govern- 
ment system  but  despite  it.  He  has  been  obliged  to 
break  through  the  red  tape  of  governmental  control. 
There  is  usually  no  incentive  given  by  governmental 
agencies  to  go  beyond  the  limited  education  provided 
by  the  government. 

Ninety  per  cent,  of  all  Indian  students  are  in  vari- 
ous government  schools  but  many  of  them  are  desir- 
ous of  getting  into  the  district  schools  where  they 
exist  and  of  trying  their  mettle  with  their  white 
neighbors. 

It  is  popularly  believed  that  all  of  the  returned 
Indian  students 

Return  to  the  Blanket. 
This  is  not  nearly  so  frequent  as  it  formerly  was. 
Indeed  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  in  other  days 
it  was  common.  A  girl  returns  home  from  the  gov- 
ernment school  after  several  years  of  continuous 
separation  from  her  people.  She  went  away  a  child, 
she  returns  a  young  woman.  She  has  been  taught 
to  use  a  kitchen  range,  a  sewing  machine,  a  refrig- 
erator, to  sleep  in  a  bed  and  to  use  many  other  acces- 
sories of  the  modern  housewife.  On  her  return  she 
is  bound  to  have  a  clash  with  her  people.  Two  an- 
cient systems  meet  without  previous  acquaintance. 
The  teepee  has  no  modern  appliances.  Furthermore 
among  the  Indians  the  young  are  supposed  to  have 


38  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

uo  mind  of  their  own.  Unquestioning  respect  and 
obedience  must  be  rendered  the  old  by  the  young. 
In  many  cases  when  the  young  girl  awakes  on  her 
first  morning  at  home  she  has  found  that  a  bundle  of 
native  garments  had  been  placed  by  her  pallet  and 
that  her  school  clothes  have  been  burned.  What 
else  could  she  do  but  return  to  the  blanket?  To-day, 
however,  the  bulk  of  the  Indians  under  thirty  under- 
stand some  English  and  many  of  those  who  had  the 
experiences  just  described  are  now  sending  their  chil- 
dren to  school,  who  on  their  return  are  given  a  more 
sympathetic  reception.  Herein  lies  one  of  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  day  school  (be  it  district  or  mission) 
over  the  boarding  school  where  conditions  will  permit 
it.  The  children  go  home  from  the  day  school  each 
night  and  the  teepee  is  elevated  somewhat  co-ex- 
teusively  with  its  pupils.  The  battle  to  the  finish 
between  the  old  systems  and  the  new  is  not  nearly  so 
likely  to  occur  as  when  the  child  is  absent  from  the 
teepee  for  a  number  of  years. 


II 

OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  THE  INDIAN 

MANY  and  grievous  are  the  obstacles  which 
lie  in  the  way  of  the  Indian's  upward  path. 
I  have  already  hinted  at  some  of  these  but 
there  are  others  that  ought  to  be  mentioned.  The 
age-long 

Prejudice 

against  the  Indians  is  manifested  in  many  great  and 
petty  ways.  At  some  field-day  sports  open  to  all 
schools  of  the  same  grades  an  Indian  boy  had  won 
about  all  the  running  races  and  some  white  girls  were 
lamenting  the  fact  that  their  brothers  had  not  won 
anything.  They  said  it  was  "a  shame  to  give  all 
the  prizes  to  an  Indian."  A  sister  of  the  victorious 
Indian  lad  overheard  the  remark  and  said,  **Well, 
why  didn't  they  run  faster?^' 

At  a  spelliug  match  open  to  the  county  an  eighth 
grade  Indian  girl  spelled  down  all  her  white  competi- 
tors. Much  indignation  was  expressed  on  the  part 
of  the  white  parents  that  an  Indian  won  the  prize. 
Just  as  though  these  prizes  had  been  awarded  for 
color  of  skin  rather  than  for  proficiency  in  runniug 
and  spelliug  !  In  contrast  to  this,  note  the  spirit  of 
this  same  Indian  girl.  It  so  happened  that  she  had 
competed  in  several  contests  and,  fortunately,  had 
won  them  all.  On  another  occasion  she  was  asked 
vhy  she   did   not   enter   certain   contests   and   she 

39 


40  OUE  BEOTHEE  IN   EED 

naively  replied  :  ^^  I  do  uot  think  it  would  be  fair  for 
me  to  win  so  many.'^ 

Suspicion  and  Hate 

engendered  by  the  wars  of  extermination  when  the 
motto  "There  is  no  good  Indian  but  a  dead  Indian  " 
prevailed  has  done  much  to  hinder  the  work  even  of 
those  who  approached  the  Indian  with  the  best  of 
motives  and  methods.  It  is  useless  to  deny  that  the 
Indian  and  his  property  has  been  exploited  in  the 
interests  of  his  designing  white  neighbors.  He  has 
been  looked  upon  as  the  legitimate  prey  of  the  white 
man  and  such  as  have  been  guiltless  of  any  overt 
wrong-doiug  have  turned  their  faces  away  when  they 
have  seen  their  neighbors  despoiling  the  Indian. 
Others,  who  under  ordinary  circumstances  are  good 
citizens  and  law-abiding  church-members,  have  said, 
"Everybody  is  doing  it ;  therefore  I  may  as  well." 

In  a  recent  council  with  some  Indians  over  a  mat- 
ter of  business  the  statement  was  repeatedly  made  by 
prominent  Chiefs  to  this  effect : 

"The  government  makes  an  agreement  with  us 
and  then  goes  its  way  and  forgets  all  about  it.  At 
least,  after  a  time,  they  do  just  exactly  as  they  please, 
whether  it  is  what  we  want  or  not.  The  missionaries 
are  the  only  real  friends  we  have,  and  the  only  ones 
upon  whom  we  can  depend  for  safe  leadership." 

A  white  man  at  this  same  conference,  who  was 
captured  in  childhood  by  the  Indians,  has  recently 
studied  law  and  he  made  this  statement :  that  in  our 
modern  courts  the  testimony  of  an  Indian  or  the 
testimony  of  white  people  given  in  favor  of  Indians 
have  absolutely  no  weight  with  Court  or  Jury. 

Geo.    Catlin   who    lived    many   years   among   the 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    41 

Indians  characterizes  as  an  anomaly  '*  a  white  man 
dealing  with  the  Indians  and  meting  out  justice  to 
them." 

Again  General  Miles  says  :  **  One  of  the  strongest 
causes  of  unrest  among  them  is  the  fact  that  the 
promises  made  them  to  induce  them  to  go  on  reserva- 
tions were  not  always  carried  out  by  the  government 
authorities." 

The  Nez  Perce,  for  example,  were  always  friendly. 
They  received  the  Lewis  and  Clarke,  Bonneville's  and 
other  expeditions  with  the  greatest  kindness.  In 
1855  they  were  given  a  reservation  and  a  treaty 
which  provided,  "Nor  shall  any  white  man  except 
those  in  the  employ  of  the  Indian  Department  be 
permitted  to  reside  upon  said  reservation  without 
permission  of  the  tribe,  the  Superintendent  and  the 
Agent."  They  were  promised  annuities,  schools, 
specified  industries  and  teachers.  At  once  they  all 
removed  within  the  limits  of  the  reservation  and 
proceeded  to  observe  all  of  their  treaty  obligations. 
The  government  failed  to  ratify  the  treaty  or  fulfill 
its  promises  in  any  particular.  The  Indians  had 
given  up  their  old  land  and  had  no  rights  to  the 
new.  The  hostiles  of  other  tribes  about  them  got 
their  money  and  rights  regularly.  The  Chief  said, 
"It  must  be  good  to  fight."  Indian  Agents  and 
army  officers  pleaded  with  the  government  to  give 
justice  to  the  Nez  Perce.  They  said,  "They  had 
power  to  crush  us  like  worms  yet  treated  us  like 
brothers."  The  treaty  was  ratified  four  years  later. 
Meantime  gold  was  discovered  on  their  reservation 
and  no  attempt  was  made  to  keep  whites  out.  A 
new  treaty  was  forced  upon  them  giving  them  only 
one-eighth  of  their  former  reservation  which  was  of 


42  OUE  BROTHER  IN   RED 

DO  value.  Even  the  rewards  of  this  treaty  were  not 
forthcoming.  In  1873  a  Commission  reported  in 
favor  of  the  Indians  which  was  ratified  by  the  de- 
partment and  the  President  thus  settling  their  title 
forever — it  was  supposed.  However  the  settlers  re- 
mained. They  were  not  even  warned  off.  Congress 
refused  to  provide  money  to  carry  out  its  own  treaty. 
More  political  pressure  and  in  1875  the  President 
annulled  the  entire  treaty  by  a  stroke  of  his  pen  and 
the  soldiers  were  sent  to  remove  the  Indians.  At  a 
peaceable  conference  the  leaders  were  put  in  prison 
until  they  yielded.  When  they  started  to  move  from 
the  reservation  given  them  by  Congress  in  perpetuity, 
the  whites  stampeded  their  cattle  and  ran  them  off. 
Then  and  not  until  then  throughout  all  these  years 
of  injustice  did  the  Indians  retaliate.  Again  the 
soldiers  were  called  out  to  punish  the  Indians  and 
there  followed 

The  Nez  Perce  War  (?) 

The  Indians  were  simply  trying  to  escape  into 
Canada.  For  1,300  miles  our  army  pursued  them. 
There  were  no  outrages,  no  cattle  were  driven  off  and 
no  settlers  scalped  nor  women  insulted.  They  were 
almost  across  the  line  when  fresh  United  States  troops 
intercepted  them  and  they  surrendered  on  condition 
that  they  be  taken  back  to  Idaho.  Instead  they  were 
kept  prisoners  all  winter  and  then  removed  to  Indian 
Territory  where  malaria  killed  off  twenty-five  per 
ceut.  of  them  in  six  months.  In  1885  only  268  were 
left  of  the  original  410  who  had  been  taken  south  and 
these  were  taken  to  the  state  of  Washington  but  not 
to  their  beloved  Wallowa  Valley.  I  fail  to  find  any 
glory  for  our  government  in  this  or  any  other  similar 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    43 

Indiau  Wars  (?).  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  that  our 
soldiers  were  nut  brave  and  even  heroic.  They  were, 
but  neither  they  nor  their  ofificers  had  the  final  say 
and  they  were  often  obliged  to  do  things  contrary 
to  their  convictions.  Presidents  and  Commissioners 
were  far  away  and  were  influenced  by  politicians  who 
had  no  more  serious  purpose  in  life  than  to  accumu- 
late a  fortune  or  prolong  their  official  career.  They 
knew  that  if  they  took  the  part  of  the  Indians  against 
the  mercenary  desires  of  their  constituents  that  their 
official  days  were  numbered  by  the  length  of  their 
present  term. 

Apropos  of  this  matter  General  Miles  says  in  his 
^'EecoUections,"  page  82 : 

**  The  Nez  Perce  once  numbered  about  eight  thou- 
sand in  the  Northwest.  A  few  years  later  they  had 
become  reduced  to  one-half  that  number.  Their 
chief,  Joseph,  was  a  remarkable  man  even  by  our 
standards,  and  the  troubles  of  the  tribe  with  the 
whites  in  1877  constitute  a  remarkable  page  in  the 
long  story  of  the  Indian's  wrongs  and  the  white  man's 
cupidity." 

Again  on  page  280  : 

*'  I  frequently  and  persistently  for  seven  long  years 
urged  that  they  be  sent  home  to  their  own  country, 
but  not  until  1884,  when  I  was  in  command  of  thft 
Department  of  the  Columbia,  did  I  succeed  in  having 
them  returned  to  the  west  of  the  mountains  to  near 
their  own  country." 

A  careful  history  of  the  facts  will  reveal  the  sur^ 
prising  and  startling  truth  that  the  soldiers  who  hav& 
fought  the  Indians  most  bitterly  and  who  really  knew 
them  best  have  been  kinder  to  them  and  more  sym- 
pathetic with  them,  when  left  to  follow  their  own 


44  OUR  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

impulses,  than  the  officials  of  the  luterior  Depart- 
meut,  who  have  been  so  largely  influenced  by  laud- 
grabbing  politicians. 

Eead  the  thrilling  story  of  the  peaceable,  agricul- 
tural, Christian  Pimas.  They  had  always  been  inde- 
pendent of  the  government  as  far  as  concerns  their 
support,  until  they  were  robbed  by  white  men  of 
their  ancient  water  rights  and  scores  of  them  then 
starved  to  death.  In  answer  to  their  cry  for  justice 
Congress  finally  gave  them  rations  and  made  them 
paupers.  Their  water,  diverted  by  the  whites  in 
1886,  was  their  very  life,  and  in  seven  years  they 
were  reduced  from  affluence  to  starvation.  They  had 
no  choice  but  to  lapse  in  idleness,  misery  and  vice. 
Suit  was  entered  to  recover  their  rights,  but  after 
dragging  its  weary  length  through  eighteen  years, 
was  dismissed,  because,  as  the  court  said,  'Mf  won 
the  court  could  not  enforce  its  own  decree."  This 
despite  the  fact  that  there  were  fewer  than  1,000 
whites  involved  at  that  time.  This  is  a  country  in 
which  it  is  declared  that  ''all  men  are  created  equal  " 
(except  the  Indians).  In  his  report  for  1913  the 
Indian  Commissioner  said:  ''It  is  unspeakably  un- 
fortunate to  have  deprived  Indians  like  the  Pimas, 
who  for  generations  have  had  the  habit  of  work, 
and  who  can  and  would  support  themselves,  of  their 
means  of  self-support." 

And  we  call  them  ' '  lazy  beggars  "  ! 

Frauds  On  Orphans 
The  Superintendent  of  the  Murrow  Indian  Orphan- 
age, which  is  the  only  institution  for  Indian  orphans 
in  the  United  States,  at  Bacone,  Oklahoma,  writes 
me  as  follows : 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    45 

"We  have  in  the  Home,  at  the  present  time,  a 
boy  who  is  about  fourteen  years  old.  He  has  been 
in  the  Home  some  seven  or  eight  years.  He  has  two 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  at  the  present  time 
of  his  own,  and  has  besides  inherited  considerable 
land  from  others.  During  all  the  years  that  he  has 
been  in  the  Home,  his  guardian  would  never  pay 
anything  for  him.  I  have  been  trying  for  three  years 
to  get  action  concerning  this  case.  During  the  last 
summer,  I  found  that  the  guardian  had  sold  con- 
siderable of  the  inherited  land  of  this  boy  and 
had  used  up  for  his  own  purposes  most  of  the 
money.  I  finally  succeeded  in  getting  from  him 
$140.  That  is  the  only  money  that  has  come  to 
the  support  of  this  boy  in  the  seven  or  eight  years 
that  this  man  has  been  his  guardian,  although  the 
funds,  which  the  latter  has  received,  he  has  wasted. 
I  have  found  that  he  even  presented  a  bill  to  his 
bonding  company  for  approval  for  a  barber.  It  was 
through  this  little  indiscretion  on  his  part  that  the 
bonding  company  stopped  O.  K.-ing  his  checks  and 
this  $140  was  saved  and  was  what  I  finally  secured. 
They  knew,  of  course,  that  he  could  not  possibly  owe 
a  barber  bill  for  this  boy,  who  was  in  the  Orphans' 
Home  and  who  he  probably  never  had  seen.  I  have 
not  yet  secured  the  removal  of  that  guardian  and  the 
appointment  of  another.  Whether  or  not  I  can  pro- 
tect the  boy  and  save  the  land,  which  he  still  has,  is 
uncertain. 

"  There  are  two  girls  in  the  Orphans'  Home,  who 
became  of  age  last  September.  Their  guardian  has 
paid  nothing  for  them  for  about  two  years.  He  says 
their  accounts  are  largely  overdrawn,  although  they 
have  been  in  the  Home  for  years,  and  supported  by 


46  OUE  BROTHER  IN  RED 

it,  and  very  small  sums  have  ever  been  paid  for  their 
support.  I  find  that  they  both  have  good  allotmeuts 
in  a  good  agricuhural  district.  I  have  not  yet  se- 
cured a  fiual  settlement  from  their  guardiau,  although 
I  am  attempting  to  do  so. 

"There  is  a  boy  in  the  school  at  Bacone,  who  be- 
came of  age  last  September.  He  has  two  hundred 
and  ten  acres  of  fine  agricultural  land,  every  foot  of 
it  in  cultivation.  It  is  worth  at  the  very  least  $3.00 
per  year  per  acre  for  cotton  rental.  This  laud  has 
been  in  the  possession  of  his  guardian  for  some  ten 
years.  There  has  not  been  a  dollar  spent  for  im- 
provements upon  the  land,  as  there  is  no  house, 
fencing  or  anything  upon  it.  The  guardian  has  paid 
only  small  sums  for  the  boy.  For  the  last  three  years 
he  has  been  in  the  school  under  my  direction,  and  his 
guardian  has  never  i^aid  more  than  $150  or  $200  any 
year  and  most  of  the  time  not  half  of  that  and  some 
years  nothing  at  all.  Notwithstanding  this,  when  he 
presented  his  accounts  for  fiual  settlement,  he  had 
this  boy  in  his  debt  over  $800,  although  the  boy's 
allotment  ought  to  bring  in  five  or  six  hundred  dol- 
lars per  year  in  rental. 

"These  are  a  few  of  the  cases  that  I  know  of  our 
own  children  here. 

"  Two  little  children,  who  had  inherited  land  which 
was  worth  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars,  for  oil  royal- 
ties, were  sleeping  in  their  home,  when  the  home 
was  dynamited  and  they  were  killed.  A  white  man 
of  Muskogee  is  serving  a  sentence  in  the  penitentiary 
at  McAlester  for  this  crime.  I  know  of  a  case  where 
an  Indian  child  twelve  years  old  had  an  allotment 
which  was  bringing  $2,500  a  year  income  in  oil 
royalties.     In  spite  of  this  the  guardian  applied  to 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    47 

tlie  court  for  i^ermissiou  to  sell  this  laud  to  support 
the  child.  The  court  grauted  that  permissiou  and 
this  laud,  which  was  briugiug  iu  oil  royalties  of 
$2,500  per  year,  besides  beiug  good  agricultural  laud, 
was  sold  for  $5,000,000." 

A  certaiu  mau  was  declared  by  the  couuty  court 
to  have  embezzled  $100,000  from  his  Indian  ward 
aud  yet  was  granted  by  that  same  court  a  guard- 
ian's (?)  fee  of  $1,500. 

Another  mau  was  declared  by  the  courts  to  have 
been  an  embezzler  of  the  funds  of  an  Indian  to  the 
extent  of  $73,000  aud  yet  the  authorities  of  a  neigh- 
boring state  to  which  he  had  fled  refused  to  issue  a 
warrant  for  his  arrest  on  the  ground  that  it  would 
cost  $200  to  extradite  him.  If  the  victim  of  this 
robbery  had  been  any  other  than  a  mere  Indian  we 
cannot  imagine  such  neglect  of  his  rights  by  any 
court  in  the  land. 

The  Commissioner's  report  for  1913  says:  *'An 
investigation  of  Probate  matters  in  those  counties  of 
Oklahoma  which  comprise  the  territory  occupied  by 
the  five  civilized  tribes  show  that  the  estates  of  minor 
children  have  been  the  prey  of  grafters.  ...  It 
now  costs  twenty  per  cent,  of  an  Indian  child's  estate 
to  have  it  settled  while  the  average  cost  of  settling 
the  estate  of  a  white  child  is  three  per  cent." 

Commissioner  Sells  gives  this  added  testimony 
(Mohonk  Conference,  1915)  with  reference  to  this 
matter : 

^*  When  I  assumed  the  duties  of  Commissioner  of 
Indian  Affairs  I  found  a  deplorable  condition  affect- 
ing the  property  of  the  minor  (Indian)  children  of 
Oklahoma.  It  was  apparent  that  many  guardians 
had  been  appointed  without  regard  to  their  fitness 


48  OUE  BEOTHER  IN  EED 

and  insolveDt  bondsmen  frequently  accepted.  It  was 
not  uncommon  for  land  of  minor  children  to  be  sold 
on  unsatisfactory  appraisements  and  for  inadequate 
prices.  Excessive  compensation  was  many  times  al- 
lowed guardians  and  unreasonably  large  fees  paid  to 
attorneys.  Under  these  conditions  their  property 
was  being  so  ravished  that  when  final  reports  were 
called  for  they  were  frequently  not  forthcoming  and 
estates  were  often  found  to  have  been  dissipated  and 
their  bondsmen  irresponsible.'^ 

Under  investigation  and  revelations  which  followed 
the  guardians  of  602  children  were  removed  and 
many  thousands  of  dollars  were  saved  to  Indian 
orphans. 

Until  1879  the  Indian  had 

No  Legal  Status 
in  any  court  in  the  laud.  He  had  no  recourse  before 
the  law.  He  could  not  sue  or  recover  damages. 
Again  is  it  any  wonder  that  he  fought  when  crowded 
into  a  corner?  Even  to-day  one  of  his  greatest 
handicaps  is  that  he  does  not  know  his  own  legal 
status. 

*^If  the  Indian  race  is  to  be  saved  the  individual 
members  thereof  must  rapidly  break  loose  from  the 
slavery  of  a  dependent  life  and  become  self-support- 
ing, productive,  taxpaying,  independent  citizens" 
(Peairs). 

We  have  no  legal  definition  of  what  constitutes  an 
Indian  nor  of  what  it  will  take  to  make  a  citizen  of 
him.     Canada  has. 

Gen.  E.  H.  Pratt,  after  forty-nine  years  of  service 
in  the  army  and  among  the  Indians  as  teacher  and 
friend,  said  at  the  1916  Mohonk  Conference  : 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    49 

"The  particular  message  I  feel  it  important  to  de- 
liver here  relates  to  the  indurated  segregating  Indian 
system  and  its  abominable  treatment  of  the  Indians. 
.  .  .  The  Declaration  of  IndeiDeudence  and  the 
United  States  Constitution  have  no  bearing  on  the 
Indian's  case — past,  present,  or  future.  He  is  never 
regarded  as  within  the  protection  of  these  safeguards 
of  our  other  people.  .  .  .  Show  me  if  you  can 
where  in  all  the  history  of  our  dealings  with  the 
Indian  we  have  given  him  liberty  to  fully  develop 
into  civilized  manhood.  .  .  .  We  invite  foreign- 
ers to  come  and  be  of  us  until  we  take  a  million  a 
year.  There  are  only  300,000  Indians  but  they  are 
continued  segregated  under  a  tenacious  Bureaucracy, 
decade  after  decade,  whose  every  scheme  fastens  them 
more  and  more  into  dependent  Bureau  Indians.  One 
Indian  agent,  under  department  authority,  some  years 
ago,  began  to  drop  his  Indians  from  Bureau  care,  be- 
cause they  were  English  speaking  and  capable  and 
had  their  lands  in  fee.  That  went  on  until  nearly 
400  were  off  the  rolls,  and  only  about  twenty-five  left 
enrolled.  Not  long  ago  the  Indian  office  reversed 
that  and  said,  '■  It  is  not  the  policy  of  this  office  to 
drop  enrolled  Indians  and  you  will  take  them  all  up 
again  on  your  roll  and  look  after  them.'  " 

As  we  have  seen  the  government  annuities  and  so 
forth  have  done  much  to  pauperize  the  Indians.  So 
has 

LA.CK  OF  System 

and  method  in  handling  these  matters.  On  one  res- 
ervation known  to  the  author,  the  annuity  money 
was  sent  on  from  Washington  to  the  Agency  in  Jan- 
uary. This  is  in  a  section  of  country  where  farmers 
must  begin  to  plow  during  that  month.     Of  course  a 


50  OUE  BROTHER  IN  RED 

farmer  must  have  some  money  at  seeding  time,  yet  the 
payment  of  this  money  was  delayed  for  weeks  and 
finally  it  was  ordered  back  to  Washington  and  it  was 
not  until  May  that  the  Indians  got  their  money  which 
they  needed  and  which  they  were  promised  in  Jan- 
uary. The  government  is  trying  to  teach  the  Indians 
to  be  systematic  and  provident  and  to  keep  out  of 
debt !  A  pupil  was  approaching  graduation  from  a 
denominational  High  School.  The  principal  received 
a  letter  from  the  Agency  saying  that  sixty  dollars  was 
inclosed  for  this  student  but  there  was  no  check  in- 
side. He  took  a  considerable  journey  to  the  Agency 
only  to  be  told  that  while  the  check  had  probably 
been  carelessly  destroyed  before  it  was  sent  out  that 
it  would  be  ninety  days  before  another  could  be  is- 
sued. This  young  man  could  not  have  graduated  had 
not  some  of  his  interested  white  friends  advanced  him 
the  money  with  which  to  pay  his  board  and  fees. 
He  has  since  died  in  the  uniform  of  an  American 
soldier  willing  to  fight  for  the  liberties  which  were 
denied  him. 

According  to  H.  B.  Peairs,  long  Chief  Supervisor  of 
Indian  Schools,  the  ''greatest  cause  of  retardation  " 
is  "the  lack  of  anything  like  permanency  of  policies 
in  the  Indian  service. " 

Indian  Agents 
and  other  employees  of  the  Indian  Bureau  are  just 
like  other  folks  would  be  under  similar  temptations. 
They  often  exercise  autocratic  power  far  away  from 
any  immediate  supervision.  Some  of  the  finest  spir- 
ited men  I  have  ever  known  have  been  Indian  Agents. 
Some  of  them  are  not  able  to  resist  the  many  tempta- 
tions that  are  open  to  them.     Some  of  them  are  un- 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    51 

doubtedly  honestly  endeavoriDg  to  better  the  condi- 
tions of  the  Indians  while  it  is  to  be  feared  that  others 
are  only  seeking  to  hold  their  jobs  and  fill  their  own 
pockets.  Here  is  a  case  where  an  Indian  has  a  tract 
of  land  with  the  right  to  sell.  He  is  offered  $1,000 
for  it.  His  official  adviser,  a  government  employee, 
urges  him  to  take  it.  Despite  the  advice  of  other 
white  friends  to  the  contrary,  the  Indian  yields  and 
the  sale  is  made.  Within  two  weeks  the  man  who 
bought  the  land  is  offered  $5,000  for  it  and  declines 
to  sell.  Why  was  that  official  so  urgent  that  the  sale 
should  be  made  if  he  was  not  given  a  bonus  of  some 
sort  for  his  services  ? 

Eed  Tape 

The  government  is  professedly  trying  to  interest 
the  Indians  in  the  raising  of  cattle  and  has  invested 
for  him  some  of  his  own  money,  hires  them  cared  for 
and  sells  them  when  it  pleases  and  the  Indian  may 
know  nothing  about  any  of  these  transactions.  How 
much  does  that  sort  of  cattle  business  teach  the 
Indian  ?  An  educated  Indian  of  unusual  promise  has 
a  small  herd  of  his  own.  He  is  a  graduate  of  one  of 
our  non-reservation  government  schools  and  while 
there  learned  all  that  he  was  allowed  to  learn  about 
cattle.  At  a  certain  point  he  wanted  to  improve  his 
breed  by  buying  some  thoroughbred  bulls.  He  had 
to  apply  to  the  agent  for  permission  to  use  some  of 
his  own  money  for  that  purpose.  It  would  take 
$1,200  and  the  agent,  for  reasons  best  known  to  him- 
self, refused  the  indorsement  and  the  Indian  turned 
away  and  said,  ^*  What  is  the  use  ?  "  He  at  once  lost 
all  interest  in  the  cattle  business.  This  same  agent 
would  probably  have  given  the  Indian  permission  to 


52  OUE  BEOTHER  IN  EED 

take  his  whole  family  overland  fifty  miles  to  attend  a 
circus  in  the  nearest  city.  Or,  because  of  political 
pressure,  he  would  have  allowed  the  whole  tribe  to  go 
that  distance  during  the  harvest  season  to  provide 
attraction  and  amusement  for  the  fair  of  that  same 
city  in  order  that  there  might  not  be  a  deficit  or  in" 
order  that  the  merchants  might  be  reimbursed  for 
underwriting  said  fair,  or  both. 

Some  Christian  young  Indians  who  desire  further 
education  and  preparation  with  an  honest  inten- 
tion to  devote  themselves  to  the  uplift  of  their 
own  race  find  it  almost  impossible  to  get  the  of- 
ficials to  cooperate  with  them  to  secure  for  that 
purpose  the  money  on  deposit  which  belongs  in- 
dividually to  them. 

Politics 
In  the  opinion  of  most  of  the  real  friends  of  the 
Indians  the  present  policy  of  dealing  with  the  Indians 
is  radically  and  fundamentally  wrong.  I  am  not 
now  blaming  the  employees  of  the  Indian  Bureau, 
the  Commissioner  nor  the  President  but  the  system 
of  which  they  are  all  victims.  I  fear  that  many  of 
the  "interests"  and  the  local  politicians  do  not  want 
the  Indians'  affairs  handled  economically  or  efficiently. 
This  political  spoils  system  has  made  the  Indian  a 
football  of  fate  to  be  kicked  about  between  the  poli- 
ticians. "  To  the  victors  belong  the  spoils  "  has  been 
truer  nowhere  than  in  Indian  affairs.  It  is  said  that 
during  a  certain  eighteen  months  over  forty  per  cent, 
of  all  the  administrative  officers  of  the  Indian  Bureau 
were  either  discharged  or  transferred.  During  the 
same  time  the  Canadian  Indian  Bureau  had  only  one 
per  cent,  of  change.     During  a  certain  year  over  1,000 


OBSTACLES  IK  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    53 

different  orders  of  a  general  character  were  sent  oat 
from  the  Bureau  to  all  aduiiuistrative  officers.  Who 
could  be  expected  to  remember — much  less  enforce — 
all  of  these  ? 

There  is  little  or  no  continuity  of  policy  from  one 
administration  to  another  nor  can  there  be.  One 
administration  favors  boarding  schools,  another  day 
schools,  while  still  another  stresses  getting  all  the 
pupils  possible  into  the  district  schools.  One  ad- 
ministration emphasizes  the  reservation  school  while 
another  develops  the  non-reservation  school.  All 
of  these  elements  appear  iu  varying  combinations  in 
different  administrations.  All  of  these  uncertainties 
add  to  the  problems  of  missionary  administration. 
We  have  no  sooner  studied  a  situation  and  at  great 
expense  have  adapted  ourselves  to  it  than  a  political 
change  makes  our  equipment  obsolete  and  useless. 

Whiskey 
has  been  the  enemy  of  all  men  and  especially  of 
the  Indian.  Many  of  the  white  men  who  have 
had  as  their  motto  '^  The  only  good  Indian  is  a  dead 
Indian"  have  done  all  in  their  power  to  kill  him  with 
whiskey.  A  council  was  being  held  with  some  chiefs 
with  regard  to  having  the  Indians  attend  a  fair  in 
a  neighboring  city  for  purposes  already  mentioned. 
After  all  negotiations  had  been  acted  upon  favorably 
the  head  chief  arose  and  said :  ' '  My  people  will 
come.  We  have  been  neighbors  many  years.  I 
want  to  cite  to  you  the  fact  that  in  all  these  years 
they  have  never  stolen  your  cattle,  run  off  your 
horses  or  insulted  your  women.  I  have  one  request 
to  make.  Some  of  my  people  love  whiskey  and  when 
they  drink  the  white  man's  fire-water  they  are  not 


54  OUR  BROTHEE  11^  BED 

responsible.     Therefore  if  we  come  down  I  want  you 
to  promise  to  close  all  of  the  saloons." 

Of  course  they  did  not  do  it  and  two  men  were 
caught  in  the  act  of  selling  liquor  to  the  Indians 
under  circumstances  palpably  criminal.  They  were 
convicted  by  overwhelming  evidence  and  sentenced 
to  two  years  each  in  the  state  prison.  Then  a  lot  of 
good  people  (?)  acted  as  sob  artists  and  circulated 
petitions  to  have  the  sentence  revoked  and  the  men 
pardoned.  Every  pressure,  political,  fraternal,  com- 
mercial and  social  was  used  to  force  really  good 
citizens  to  sign  that  paper. 

Only  in  comparatively  recent  years  has  any  really 
sincere  and  continuous  effort  been  made  to  enforce 
the  federal  law  against  the  sale  of  liquor  to  the 
Indians.  If  an  enforcement  officer  was  too  aggressive 
to  suit  the  liquor  interests  he  was  either  put  out  of 
office,  his  appropriation  cut  down  or  in  some  other 
way  efficiently  hampered.  Recently,  however,  the 
Agents  have  been  instructed  from  Washington  to 
stop  absolutely  the  payment  of  annuities  to  the 
Indians  in  any  town  where  any  of  them  appear  under 
the  influence  of  liquor. 

A  strange  thing  which  some  of  us  do  not  under- 
stand took  place  in  connection  with  the  admission  of 
the  state  of  Oklahoma.  In  Indian  Territory  the  sale 
of  liquor  had  always  been  absolutely  forbidden  by 
federal  law.  As  a  consequence  it  was  impossible  to 
get  even  a  federal  license  to  sell  liquor  in  Indian 
Territory  as  is  possible  in  a  prohibition  state.  The 
authorities  at  Washington  compelled  the  Oklahoma 
constitutional  convention  to  include  in  the  constitu- 
tion a  provision  that  the  sale  of  liquor  should  be 
absolutely  prohibited  in  what  was  then  Indian  Terri- 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    55 

tory  for  the  period  of  twenty-one  years.  Otherwise 
the  constitution  would  not  be  ratified  nor  the  state 
admitted.  This  was  done  and  Oklahoma  was  ad- 
mitted. At  once  the  Revenue  Department  began  to 
sell  licenses  for  the  sale  of  liquor  to  anybody  who 
would  buy  in  that  section  of  the  state  that  had  been 
Indian  Territory.     It  hardly  seems  consistent. 

On  a  trip  to  Alaska  in  1916  I  had  a  conference  with 
a  mining  engineer  of  large  experience,  which  even- 
tuated something  as  follows : 

Engineer:  "But  you  know  I  don^t  think  that 
Christianity  or  civilization  has  done  much  for  these 
Indians.  They  seem  to  be  worse  off  now  than  they 
used  to  be.'' 

"How  is  that?"  said  I. 

"Why,"  he  replied,  "they  are  deteriorating; 
booze  is  killing  them  off  and  unmentionable  diseases 
are  taking  what  booze  leaves.'' 

I  was  very  innocent  (?)  and  so  I  asked,  "And 
where  did  they  get  this  booze  and  these  diseases  ?  " 

"  Oh,  from  the  white  men  of  course,"  he  answered. 

"Do  you  mean  to  say,"  said  I,  "that  you  charge 
these  unmentionable  diseases  and  this  vile  whiskey 
as  results  of  Christianity  and  civilization ;  or  are 
these  results  to  these  Indians  despite  Christianity  and 
because  of  lack  of  civilization  ?  " 

"Oh,  I  see  your  point,  and  I  guess  you  are  right." 

General  Greeley,  in  his  "Handbook  of  Alaska," 
page  36,  says : 

"Treasury  officials  sold  in  Sitka  at  public  auction 
liquor  seized  by  the  Army,  and  then  blandly  com- 
plained that  the  military  was  not  suppressing  the 
liquor  traffic. " 

Page  36  :  "  Civil  conditions  after  the  departure  of 


56  OUE  BROTHER  IN  RED 

the  Army  caunot  be  recounted  without  a  sense  of 
shame.  A  pandemonium  of  drunkenness,  disorder, 
property  destruction,  and  personal  violence  obtained 
at  Sitka,  which  eventuated  in  murder  followed  by  a 
threatened  Indian  uprising,  and  frantic  appeals  for 
protection  that  was  temporarily  accorded  by  a  British 
man-of-war." 

Page  176  :  ^'This  is  not  the  place  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  Alaskan  natives,  which  in  its  totality  can  only 
be  viewed  as  disgraceful  to  a  nation  claiming  to  be 
civilized,  humanitarian,  or  Christian. '^ 

Page  180:  "Decimated  by  epidemic  diseases  in- 
troduced by  the  whites,  victims  of  unprincipled 
liquor  dealers,  often  maltreated  by  vicious  traders 
and  exploited  by  the  unscrupulous  trader,  the  steady 
degeneracy  of  these  hospitable,  merry- hearted  and 
simple-minded  people  is  apparently  a  matter  of  a 
brief  time.'* 

In  contrast  to  this  study  the  history  of  Metlakatla 
where  Father  Duncan  was  given  an  island  for  his 
Indians,  over  which  he  had  practical  control ;  regard- 
ing them  Greeley  says  : 

Page  181  :  ' '  They  are  a  community  that  does  not 
compare  unfavorably  with  any  white  settlement  in 
Alaska  in  thrift,  comfort  and  order.  Repeated 
efforts  to  reduce  the  size  of  the  reservation  and  open 
it  to  the  whites  have  so  far  failed,  and  should  fail. 
Their  isolation  has  been  a  most  favorable  factor  in 
the  prosperity  of  the  Metlakatlans,  and  complete 
success  can  only  be  expected  in  Alaskan  mission- 
ary work  through  rigid  separation  of  whites  and 
natives." 

On  page  197,  he  makes  more  references  to  another 
mission  in  the  following  language : 


OBSTACLES  IN  THE  PATH  OF  INDIAN    57 

''The  most  promiueut  of  missions  lately  established 
is  that  ou  the  Koyukuk,  which,  from  its  isolated 
position,  is  free  from  the  disadvantages  inseparable  from 
those  that  are  at  or  near  ivhite  settlements,''^  These  are 
the  words,  not  of  a  fanatical  missionary,  but  a  soldier 
of  large  experience.  It  should  not  be  necessary  to 
eliminate  all  relations  with  white  traders  in  order  to 
insure  successful  missionary  work. 

This  is  a  bitter  commentary  on  the  influence  of  a 
so-called  Christian  race  upon  the  helpless  natives 
under  our  government's  control. 

We  are  not  writing  an  account  of  conditions  in 
Alaska  but  these  facts  are  quoted  as  examples  of  the 
attitude  of  the  government  towards  these  things. 

The  Eeservation  System 
is  wholly  wrong.  It  was  designed  and  adopted  when 
the  Indian  was  a  ''  hostile  "  and  must  be  herded  and 
guarded  lest  he  break  away  and  commit  depredations 
against  his  white  neighbors.  Conditions  which  made 
this  system  necessary  passed  away  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago,  yet  the  system  remains.  Indians  are 
not  supposed  to  go  off  the  reservation  without  the 
consent  of  government  officials.  There  are  certain 
well  defined  districts  within  one  reservation  and  the 
Indians  are  not  supposed  to  go  from  one  district  to  an- 
other of  this  homogeneous  tribe  without  such  consent. 

In  short  the  inevitable  result  of  the  present  system, 
whether  so  designed  or  not,  is  to  limit  the  initiative 
and  self-development  of  the  Indian  rather  than  to 
encourage  it. 

The  latest  number  of  The  American  Indian  Maga- 
zine (December,  1917;  thus  succinctly  states  its  objec- 
tions to  the  present  methods  of  the  Indian  Bureau  : 


58  OUE  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

^^The  fundamental  errors  of  the  Bureau  are  those 
of  its  attitude  towards  the  Indians  whom  it  is  sup- 
posed to  protect  and  represent.  These  errors  are 
paternalism,  segregation,  autocratic  action,  amount- 
iug  to  tyranny,  politics.  Out  of  these  major  evils 
have  grown  minor  evils,  some  menacing,  others  actu- 
ally criminal.' ' 


ni 

OUE  DEBT  TO  THE  I:N^DIAN 

IDESIEE  iu  this  chapter  to  make  some  sym- 
pathetically constructive  suggestions.  In  cer- 
tain ways  we  are  yet  the  Indian's  debtor 
despite  all  that  we  think  we  have  done  for  him. 
If  one  will  but  think  of  it,  it  is  a  curious  anach- 
ronism, to  say  the  least,  that  we  have  assimilated 
millions  of  people  from  southern  and  eastern  Eu- 
rope into  our  body  politic;  by  a  stroke  of  a  pres- 
ident's pen  four  millions  of  blacks,  slaves,  were 
freed  and  later  granted  the  privileges  of  citizenship. 
Little  more  than  a  half  century  has  passed  but  the 
Negroes,  while  racially  distinct,  are  politically  amal- 
gamated. In  the  span  of  less  than  two  genera- 
tions they  have  made  advancement  that,  when  all 
circumstances  are  considered,  has  not  a  parallel  in 
all  history.  Here  are  these  few  thousand  Indians  in 
our  very  midst,  many  of  whom  are  no  further  along 
in  the  scale  of  civilization  than  were  their  fathers 
when  Columbus  discovered  America.  No  real  be- 
ginning was  made  in  this  direction  until  within  the 
last  half  century.     We  desire  now  to  consider  our 

Political  Debt 
to  the  Indian.     Something  ought  to  be  done  at  once 
to  give  the  Indian  an  unequivocal  political  status. 
To-day  he  has  an  entirely  anomalous  relation   to 

59 


60  OUE  BEOTHER  IN  EED 

various  governmental  agencies.  He  is  absolutely 
unable  to  understand  his  privileges  or  obligations. 
Nor  can  any  white  lawyer  figure  it  out.  There  are 
an  almost  innumerable  number  of  conflicting  treaties, 
laws,  executive  and  departmental  orders  of  various 
sorts.  Many  of  these  conflict  in  part  with  laws  or 
orders  they  do  not  repeal.  Chaos  results.  The 
Indian  does  not  know  whether  he  is  a  citizen  or  an 
alien  in  the  processes  of  citizenship.  He  has  not  even 
the  rights  of  foreigners  living  in  a  foreign  laud.  A 
quotation  from  an  address  by  Mr.  A.  C.  Parker 
(Seneca)  at  Lake  Mohonk,  1914,  will  throw  light  on 
this  matter  : 

*'The  result  is  confusion  and  endless  litigation,  to 
the  congestion  of  the  Indian  office  and  the  delight  of 
the  claim  lawyer.  .  .  .  Indians  of  like  capacity 
and  situation  ...  in  Oklahoma  are  citizens,  in 
New  York  non-citizens.  Allottees  in  Nebraska  are 
citizens,  in  Wyoming  non-citizens.  ...  In  the 
state  of  Wisconsin  citizen  Indians  are  wards  of  the 
nation,  in  Maine  of  the  state ;  in  New  York  Indians 
are  wards  both  of  the  state  and  the  nation.  In  North 
Carolina  7,000  Indians  are  citizens  of  the  state  and 
not  of  the  nation.  .  .  .  The  Indian  allottee 
usually  finds  the  name  (citizen)  a  mere  fiction  and 
that  although  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  he  has  a 
Federal  Agent  ruling  his  destiny  ...  no  series 
of  definite  grades  have  ever  been  established  that  in 
a  uniform  way  will  lift  the  Indian  from  a  state  of 
pure  wardship  to  complete  citizenship.^' 

The  Society  of  American  Indians  has  declared  this 
to  be  the  "  primary  and  fundamental  "  need.  They 
have  introduced  bills  into  Congress  to  provide  for  a 
Commission  to  codify  the  laws  but  nothing  has  come 


Wichita  Grass  House.     Now  Very  Rare. 


Indian    Students    and    Workers    at    Estes    Park    Y.    U.    C.    A. 

Conference. 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  61 

of  it.  The  ludiao  cannot  know  whether  he  is  a  citi- 
zen or  not  nor  is  there  any  sure  way  of  his  becoming 
one.  Is  it  impossible  to  establish  some  educational 
courses  and  provide  other  requirements  upon  the 
completion  of  which  constitutional  privileges  may  be 
assured  him?  He  cannot  now  sue  in  the  Court  of 
Claims  without  special  permission  to  be  obtained  only 
by  an  act  of  Congress. 

The  injustice  of  present  conditions  was  seen  long 
ago  by  President  Lincoln  who  said  ;  "If  I  live  this 
accursed  system  of  robbery  and  shame  in  our  treat- 
ment of  the  Indians  shall  be  reformed." 

The  same  thing  has  been  recognized  all  along  down 
the  line  by  those  who  desired  to  think  rightly  and 
our  own  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  under  whose  juris- 
diction the  Indian  Bureau  is  controlled,  said  recently  : 
"The  government  has  no  consistent  philosophy  either 
as  to  legislation  or  as  to  administration  touching 
Indian  affairs." 

We  ought  not  to  be  afraid  to  grant  the  Indian  polit- 
ical rights  even  to  the  extent  of  full  citizenship. 
Their  paltry  300,000  certainly  could  not  overturn  our 
ship  of  state  no  matter  to  which  side  they  might 
flock. 

Hon.  Samuel  A.  Elliott  says  : 

"It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  any  efficient  ad- 
ministration can  be  expected  of  our  representatives 
when  no  one  knows  who  or  what  an  Indian  is.  In 
Canada,  an  Indian  is  accurately  defined  and  the 
superintendents  know  just  for  whom  they  are  respon- 
sible. .  .  .  We  have  at  the  present  time  a  laby- 
rinth of  Congressional  enactments,  executive  orders 
and  departmental  rulings,  through  which  the  most 
astute   mind  has  difficulty   in   penetrating.     .     .     . 


62  OUE  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

Nearly  one  thousand  circulars  have  been  issued  from 
the  Indian  Office  within  a  comparatively  short  time 
instructing  the  Indian  agents  to  do  this  or  that.  Most 
of  these  mandates  were,  I  believe,  wise  and  just,  but 
if  a  superintendent  attempted  to  carry  them  all  out  it 
would  require  forty-eight  hours  in  a  day  and  fourteen 
days  a  week.  ...  I  am  told  that  until  recently 
nearly  one-half  of  those  employed  in  the  Indian 
Service  were  either  annually  transferred  to  some  other 
field  of  service  or  were  applicants  for  such  transfers. 
.  .  .  Finally,  I  would  like  to  emphasize  the  need 
of  larger  care  and  better  provision  for  the  graduates 
of  our  higher  Indian  schools.  The  lot  of  the  returned 
student  is  often  a  pathetic  and  tragic  one." 

One  of  the  absurdities  as  to  an  Indian's  status  is 
revealed  in  the  case  of  Eev.  Sherman  Coolidge  as  re- 
lated by  Arthur  Parker.  Coolidge  was  born  a  full 
blood  Arapaho  and  as  such  was  a  ward  of  the  gov- 
ernment. In  a  battle  he  was  taken  prisouer  and  be- 
came a  military  prisoner.  He  attended  school  in 
New  York  and  later  in  Minnesota  where  he  cast  his 
first  ballot,  never  having  taken  out  any  papers.  Fin- 
ishing his  education  he  returned  to  his  people  in 
Wyoming  as  a  missionary,  becoming  once  more  a 
ward  of  the  government  when  the  Daws  law  declared 
that  an  Indian  holding  an  allotment  was  a  citizen. 
Endeavoring  to  vote,  though  already  holding  public 
office  to  which  he  had  been  elected,  his  vote  was  cast 
out  on  the  ground  that  as  he  lived  on  a  Federal  res- 
ervation he  could  not  be  a  citizen  of  Wyoming  though 
possibly  he  might  be  of  the  United  States.  Later  the 
Burke  Act  made  him  again  a  ward,  in  which  status 
he  went  to  Oklahoma  to  find  that  he  was  a  citizen  of 
that  state.     Here  again  he  voted.     As  a  *' competent 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  63 

Indian"  he  applied  for  a  patent  to  his  Wyoming 
lauds.  His  ^*  superintendent "  promised  the  patent 
in  three  months  but  meantime  the  laws  changed  and 
new  applications  had  to  be  made  out.  Mr.  Coolidge 
now  lives  in  Minnesota  again  where  he  can  vote.  He 
is  a  cultured,  educated  minister  of  the  Gospel  but  the 
United  States  holds  his  lands,  and  his  children's  trust 
funds.  He  cannot  touch  these  funds  to  put  them  in 
a  bank  or  invest  them  for  increase  for  he  is  not  yet  a 
^'competent  Indian."  What  is  a  '' competent  In- 
dian"  ?  One  who  has  been  so  declared  by  the  govern- 
ment. What  are  the  conditions  of  such  declaration  ? 
No  one  knows. 

April  17,  1917,  an  order  was  issued  by  the  Indian 
Bureau  which  professes  to  look  towards  the  investi- 
gation of  the  condition  of  each  Indian  with  a  view  to 
a  decision  as  to  whether  he  is  '* competent"  to  man- 
age his  own  affairs  or  not.  This  is  what  ought  to  be 
done  but  it  seems  odd  that  this  power  should  be  given 
to  one  man  or  a  Bureau  without  additional  law  or 
definition.  If  tlie  Bureau  can  do  this  it  can  be  un- 
done by  the  same  or  another  Bureau,  as  history  already 
records. 

We  owe  it  to  the  Indian  to  give  him 

Ordinary  Justice. 
Lest  some  may  think  that  I  have  said  too  much  allow 
me  to  quote  some  facts  :  In  1914  Hon.  Geo.  Vaux 
said  at  Mohonk  : 

^'In  some  cases  of  the  administration  of  Indian 
minors  the  cost  has  been  as  high  as  seventy-five  and 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  the  estate.  The 
average  cost  to  Indian  estates  (as  shown  by  the  Mott 
report  to  the  House)  was  upwards  of  twenty  per  cent., 


64  OUE  BEOTHEE  m  EED 

whereas  those  of  white  minors  had  been  taken  care 
of  for  say  three  per  cent." 

On  that  same  occasion  Miss  Kate  Bernard  told  of 
finding  some  ''  wild  "  Indian  children  living  in  an  old 
dead  tree  in  the  woods  and  filthy  beyond  description. 
After  six  weeks  of  search  they  located  their  guard- 
ian (?)  and  she  went  on  to  say  : 

"  He  had  been  charging  exorbitant  prices  for  their 
schooling  and  other  expenses,  yet  he  himself  did  not 
know  where  the  children  were.  .  .  .  He  had 
fifty-one  other  children  under  his  protecting  care. 
We  found  that  these  children  had  valuable  estates  in 
the  Glenn  Pool  oil  field,  but  their  parents  were  dead 
and  they  had  been  permitted  to  live  outdoors  like 
animals.'^ 

Bishop  Theodore  Payne  Thurston,  of  Muskogee, 
said,  in  speaking  of  these  guardians:  ^^In  so  many 
instances  they  are  not  guardians,  they  are  wolves, 
wolves /^^ 

By  the  Mott  Investigation  already  referred  to  it 
was  found  that  20,000  Indian  minors  in  Oklahoma 
had  been  swindled  out  of  their  property.  Yet  it  is 
true  as  Kate  Bernard  says  again  : 

''A  national  conspiracy  exists  all  the  way  from 
Oklahoma  to  Washington,  to  get  rid  of  every  indi- 
vidual who  is  in  authority,  and  who  is  known  to  be 
friendly  to  the  Indians  .  .  .  and  then  and  there 
rob  the  101,000  Indians  of  Oklahoma  and  leave  them 
penniless  paupers  to  be  cared  for  by  the  taxpayers  of 
this  nation.'^ 

Because  of  his  faithful  investigations  Mr.  Mott  was 
removed  by  political  influences  and  the  man  who  was 
put  in  his  place  had  been  a  defendant  in  some  of  these 
suits  to  recover  property  belonging  to  the  Indians 


OUE  DEBT  TO  THE   INDIAN  65 

and  he  was  appointed  at  the  dictation  of  a  politician 
*^  higher  up  "  whose  name  had  been  involved  in  more 
than  150  cases  of  that  sort. 

Many  similar  facts  are  personally  known  to  me  but 
I  did  not  want  to  make  the  statements  upon  my  un- 
supported testimony.  One  man  whose  salary  was 
paid  entirely  from  my  missionary  budget  devoted 
about  half  of  his  time  to  protecting  the  property  in- 
terests of  the  orphans  in  a  Home  conducted  by  us. 

We  owe  it  to  the  Indian  to  take  his  case 

Out  of  Politics. 

The  present  method  ought  to  be  abolished  and  the 
Indian  Bureau  replaced  by  a  Commission  composed 
of  the  best  and  wisest  men  procurable  who  would  not 
be  amenable  to  every  covetous  politician.  The  Civil 
Service  Kules  should  be  applied  to  all  ranks  of  the 
Indian  Service. 

We  owe  it  to  the  Indian  to  provide  some  way  by 
which  he  can  gradually  have  greater  power  of  initia- 
tive.    Here  is  another  quotation  from  Mr.  Parker  : 

*' We  legislate  for  him  and  then  tell  him  that  his 
fate  is  in  his  own  hands.  In  the  same  breath  we  also 
tell  him  three  other  things — that  he  cannot  sell  his 
own  land,  or  use  his  own  money  held  by  the  govern- 
ment and  that  he  is  not  subject  to  taxation  as  other 
able  bodied  men  are.^' 

On  the  other  hand  the  policy  of  the  government 
has  been  one  of  repression. 

Another  thing  that  must  be  done  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble and  compatible  with  the  good  of  the  Indian  is  to 

Individualize  Tribal  Funds. 
As  long  as  these  funds  are  held  in  trust  for  the  tribe, 


66  OUE  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

so  long  will  we  deprive  the  ludians  of  one  of  the  in- 
centives to  individual  responsibility  and  action.  In 
the  process,  guard  it  as  best  we  may,  no  doubt  many 
would  lose  their  all.  A  friend,  himself  a  full  blood 
Indian,  said  to  me  :  "  The  Indians  will  never  learn 
to  appreciate  property  until  they  lose  what  they 
have. "  This  philosophy  seems  to  be  j  ustified  by  the 
history  of  the  victorious  struggle  of  the  Negro  in  his 
upward  march.  It  was  a  hard  providence  but  those 
who  made  the  most  of  it  are  winning  out. 

If  we  expect  the  Indian  to  take  a  suitable  place  in 
the  economic  scheme  of  things  in  our  nation  we  must 
provide  him  with  a 

« 
Better  Education. 

Why  should  we  not  do  as  well  by  him  as  by  the 
Negro  and  the  Filipino  ?  I  am  not  criticizing  our 
splendid  Indian  schools  nor  their  corps  of  teachers 
but  the  system  that  provides  nothing  beyond  the 
tenth  grade.  We  do  not  expect  our  white  boys  who 
have  finished  the  tenth  grade  to  take  their  place  at 
once  as  leaders  among  our  people.  Why  expect 
more  of  the  Indian  ?  Every  distinct  race  that  has 
ever  risen  to  a  conspicuous  place  in  history  has  done 
so  by  reason  of  a  native  leadership  trained  for  such 
responsibilities.  Back  of  all  this  there  must  some- 
how be  held  out  certain  inducements  and  incentives 
for  larger  educational  advantages  than  is  now  the 
case. 

It  would  seem  as  though  the  following  school  pro- 
gram could  well  be  encouraged  : 

1.  Where  it  is  wise  and  possible  encourage  the 
Indian  youth  to  attend  regular  wliite  district  schools 
that  they  may  pit  their  wits  against  the  lads  who  as 


OUE  DEBT   TO   THE   INDIAN  67 

men  will  be  their  competitors  in  the  race  of  life. 
Knowledge  of  each  other  will  break  down  race  prej- 
udices and  the  feeling  that  the  Indian  is  something 
apart  from  all  other  human  life.  These  future  neigh- 
bors aud  competitors  will  thus  learn  to  know  and 
respect  each  other. 

2.  Where  this  is  impossible  Indian  day  schools 
should  be  eucouraged  in  order  that  the  parents  may 
daily  share  in  the  uplift  that  comes  to  their  children. 

3.  The  reservation  boarding  school  should  be 
utilized  ouly  where  these  first  two  are  impossible. 

4.  The  next  step  in  the  present  scheme  which  may 
well  be  maintained  is  the  non-reservation  school 
where  work  is  carried  to  the  tenth  grade.  This  is 
not  sufficient  to  train  those  who  are  to  be  leaders  of 
the  race.     To  meet  this  need, 

5.  There  should  be  established  not  new  and  higher 
institutions  for  the  Indians  but  the  government 
should  provide  a  number  of  competitive  scholarships 
for  a  few  of  the  brightest  in  each  of  these  non-reser- 
vation schools.  In  this  way  the  picked  young  men 
aud  women  could  be  sent  to  certain  high  grade  agri- 
cultural, mechanical,  normal,  and  other  colleges. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  many  politicians, 
at  the  dictates  of  their  greedy  constituents,  are 
opposing  a  better  educational  opportunity  for  the 
Indian  because  it  is  easier  to  rob  an  ignorant  man 
than  an  educated  one. 

There  are  more  lawyers,  physicians,  clergymen, 
teachers  and  members  of  Congress  from  this  race  in 
proportion  to  their  numbers  in  the  United  States 
than  there  are  from  any  other  race,  but  all  this  has 
been  achieved  despite  the  government  help,  not 
because  of  it.     The  government  schools  have  never 


68  OUR  BEOTHER  IN  BED 

produced  a  Senator  Owen  or  Curtis,  a  Sherman  Cool- 
idge,  a  Roe  Cloud,  au  Arthur  Parker,  au  Eastman 
or  a  Montezuma  or  other  famous  leaders.  Not  until  he 
has  broken  with  the  government  traditions  and  man- 
aged somehow  to  get  outside  its  provisions  for  him 
has  he  been  able  to  forge  to  the  front. 

A  Digger  Indian  (traditionally  the  lowest  in  the 
American  human  scale)  boy  heard  one  of  his  friends 
remark  that  the  Indian  would  get  along  if  he  had  a 
white  man's  chance.  He  replied,  ^'  You  give  us  half 
the  white  man's  chance  and  we'll  take  the  other 
half." 

In  order  that  it  may  be  known  that  these  facts  and 
suggestions  are  in  line  with  the  best  thought  of  the 
Indians  I  desire  to  quote  from  the  Platform  of  the 
Society  of  American  Indians  as  issued  at  their 
annual  meeting  in  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  in  1916. 
This  Society  is  composed  of  the  best  educated  In- 
dians in  the  United  States  ;  those  who  have  felt  the 
gaff  of  present  conditions  and  who  have  to  some  de- 
gree arisen  superior  to  them  and  who  are  demanding 
that  the  way  be  made  easier  for  their  brethren  : 

'*1.  Closing  the  Indian  Bureau.  We  believe  the 
time  has  come  when  we  ought  to  call  upon  the  country 
and  upon  Congress  to  look  to  the  closing  of  the  In- 
dian Bureau,  so  soon  as  trust  funds,  treaty  rights  and 
other  just  obligations  can  be  individualized,  fulfilled 
or  paid.  It  should  be  clearly  seen  that  the  Indian 
Bureau  was  never  intended  as  a  permanent  part  of 
the  Interior  Department,  but  merely  to  perform  a 
temporary  function.  With  the  progress  and  educa- 
tion of  Indians,  they  should  be  invested  with  the  full 
privileges  of  citizens  without  burdensome  restrictions. 
As  its  jurisdiction  is  lemoved,  the  books  of  the  Bureau 
should  be  closed  until  there  is  final  elimination.  As 
citizens  and  taxpayers  struggling  side  by  side  with 


OUE  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  69 

our  AmericaDS,  we  are  willing  to  entrust  our  liberties 
and  fortunes  to  the  several  communities  of  which  we 
form  a  part. 

^'2.  Schools  for  Citizenship.  It  is  believed  that 
the  j)reparatiou  and  introduction  in  Indian  schools 
of  the  new  vocational  courses  of  study  marks  an 
epoch  in  Indian  education.  Furthermore,  we  cannot 
urge  too  strongly  upon  the  Congress  that  provision 
should  be  made,  aud  Indian  pupils  encouraged,  to 
make  use  of  the  Federal  schools  merely  as  stepping 
stones  to  the  atteudance  of  white  schools,  where  con- 
tact with  other  American  youth  makes  for  patriotic, 
competent  citizenship.  Furthermore,  we  believe  that 
all  Indian  pupils  over  twenty-one  years  of  age,  hav- 
ing completed  a  prescribed  course  of  study,  should 
be  deemed  fully  competent,  given  control  of  their 
property  and  thrown  upon  their  own  resources. 

"3.  Liquor  Traffic  an  Evil.  We  commend  the 
efforts  of  tiie  officials  of  the  Bureau  for  suppression 
of  the  liquor  traffic  among  Indians  and  we  urge  upon 
our  own  people  the  adoption  of  habits  of  total  absti- 
nence which  we  are  convinced  are  conducive  to  hap- 
piness aud  prosperity.  We  urge  unequivocally  upon 
Congress  the  passage  of  the  Gaudy  bill  to  prohibit 
the  commerce  in  and  use  of  peyote  among  our  people, 
because  of  its  known  baneful  effects  upon  the  users  in 
mind  and  morals. 

*'4.  Health  Conditions  on  Eeservations.  We  com- 
mend the  efforts  to  improve  sanitary  and  health  con- 
ditions on  the  reservations  and  to  save  the  lives  of 
the  Indian  babies,  which  efforts  have  already  resulted 
in  greatly  reducing  the  death  rate.  We  trust  that 
the  health  campaign  will  continue  unabated  until  the 
baneful  effects  of  reservation  life  and  ignorance  shall 
have  been  wiped  out  for  both  infants  and  adults. 

*'5.  Former  Principles  Reaffirmed.  We  reaffirm 
the  principles  so  ardently  and  justly  urged  by  former 
Conferences  of  this  Society.  We  reiterate  our  pleas 
made  in  our  Denver,  Madison  and  Lawrence  plat- 
forms calling  for  («)  a  definition  of  the  le^al  status  of 
the    Indians  ;    (b)  fur  ihe  individualization   of  trust 


70  CUE  BEOTHER  IK  EED 

funds;  (c)  and  the  early  adjudication  of  all  tribal 
claims.  We  renew  oar  appeal  as  made  in  our  me- 
morial to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  Decem- 
ber 11,  1914. 

"Again  we  call  upon  our  own  people  to  the  exer- 
cises of  all  manly  and  womauly  virtues,  fighting  with 
courage  the  battles  of  life,  tlioroughly  imbued  with 
the  spirit  of  progress,  so  essential  to  the  ultimate 
salvation  of  our  race. 

"The  Society  of  American  Indians, 

"By  Arthur  C.  Parker,  President." 


ti 


Also  the  friends  of  the  Indians  who  have  studied 
their  needs  demand  a  change  in  policy  aud  point  out 
its  need  if  the  Indian  is  ever  to  approximate  our  ex- 
pectation of  him.  The  Conference  at  Lake  Mohonk 
in  1916  uttered  itself  in  part  as  follows  : 

"  We  therefore  urge  the  creation  of  a  non-partisan, 
independent  Commission,  permament  in  its  character, 
which  should  make  a  careful  examination  of  the  mass 
of  Indian  legislation  and  from  it  develop  an  Indian 
law,  general  in  its  provision,  comprehensive  in  its 
policy,  forward-looking  in  its  purpose.  Such  a  law 
should  take  the  place  of  all  existiug  legislation  except 
permanent  treaties,  and  thereafter  the  administration 
of  this  law  and  the  application  of  its  principles  to 
varying  conditions  of  the  various  tribes  should  be 
left  by  Congress  to  the  Commission,  to  which  should 
be  committed  the  entire  Indian  Service.  We  urge 
this  plan,  not  only  to  secure  greater  economy  and 
efficiency,  but  also  to  promote  a  consistent,  continu- 
ing, and  developing  policy,  a  need  recognized  as  of 
the  utmost  importance  by  all  workers  in  the  Indian 
service.  The  ultimate  object  of  this  policy  should  be 
to  bring  the  present  abnormal  condition  of  the  Indian 
to  an  end  as  speedily  as  possible  by  the  incorpora- 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  71 

tion  of  the  Indian  in  the  general  citizenship  of  the 
Nation. " 

It  should  be  stated  that  on  April  20,  1917,  some 
progress  was  made  by  Congress  in  this  direction  but 
it  is  too  early  to  predict  just  now  what  the  result 
of  this  legislation  will  be. 

Our  Religious  Debt  to  the  Indian 
All  men  everywhere  have  a  right  to  the  Gospel  at 
the  hands  of  those  who  have  it.  It  is  the  command 
of  Christ,  and  the  Indian  is  a  part  of  the  ''every 
creature"  to  whom  Christ  sent  His  disciples.  In 
addition  to  this  there  are  special  and  practical  rea- 
sons why  we  should  and  must  give  the  Gospel  to  the 
Indian. 

We  are  his  debtor  because  of  our  proximity  to 
him  for  three  hundred  years.  The  original  purpose 
of  most  of  the  colonies  as  embodied  in  their  char- 
ters was — theoretically  at  least — to  evangelize  the 
heathen  in  America.  It  is  to  be  feared  that,  from 
the  time  of  Columbus  to  the  present,  many  of  our 
colonists  in  the  ''Cares  of  this  world  and  the  deceit- 
fnlness  of  (hoped  for)  riches,"  forgot  the  fundamental 
purpose  with  which  they  started.  The  pursuit  of 
gold  has  made  us  largely  forget  God. 

A  study  of  the  history  of  the  early  colonists  to- 
gether with  the  charters  under  which  they  operated 
will  show  that,  ostensibly  at  least,  it  was  the  inten- 
tion of  the  sovereigns  and  of  the  recipients  of  these 
charters  that  one  of  the  principal  results  should  be 
the  conversion  of  the  Indians  to  the  Christian  faith. 
On  the  other  hand,  while  there  were  sporadic  at- 
tempts made  by  certain  enthusiasts  to  carry  out  this 
design,  there  were  no  systematic  or  generally  organ- 


72  OUR  BEOTHEE  IN  BED 

ized  efforts  to  follow  up  the  work  of  such  men  when 
they  died  or  returned  to  the  mother  country. 

This  debt  is  peculiarly  ours  because  of  this  proxim- 
ity. No  one  else  will  send  the  Gospel  to  these  people 
if  we  do  not.  It  is  conceivable  that  if  we  failed  to 
do  our  share  in  evangelizing  Asia  and  Africa  that, 
in  time,  the  Christians  of  other  nations  would  accom- 
plish the  task.  Indeed  they  are  now  doing  a  share 
of  that  work  but  they  are  not  sending  and  will  not 
send  missionaries  to  the  Indians  of  the  United  States. 
Under  God  conditions  make  us  alone  responsible  for 
their  salvation. 

We  are  their  debtors  because 

We  Exploited  Their  Lands 
and  violated  our  treaties  with  them.  There  are  two 
sides  to  the  question.  No  doubt  God  wants  the  most 
possible  use  made  of  His  material  creation.  Any 
nation  who  does  not  develop  its  resources  is  bound 
to  be  displaced  in  time.  The  Indians  were  roaming 
over  this  vast  continent  with  no  knowledge  of  its 
illimitable  resources  much  less  with  any  knowledge 
of  how  to  develop  them  for  the  welfare  of  mankind 
and  of  God.  In  this  connection  it  is  well  for  us  to 
take  serious  thought  for  ourselves  lest  God  take  away 
our  present  opportunities  from  us.  No  doubt  but 
God  wanted  this  continent  developed.  If  it  was  right 
for  Europeans  to  supersede  the  Indians  here  there 
was  a 

Eight  Way  to  Do  It. 

Without  discussing  the  measure  of  their  rights  no 
Christian  man  will  deny  that  the  Indian  had  some 
rights  that  ought  to  have  been  respected.  The  fact 
must  also  be  admitted  that^  with  few  exceptions,  their 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  73 

rights  were  never  recognized  in  the  slightest  degree. 
The  Indians  were  almost  always  driven  by  force  from 
their  cherished  possessions,  rarely  being  paid  for 
their  lands,  and  when  treaties  were  made  with  them 
they  were  rarely  kept.  He  was  driven  from  one 
reservation  to  another  and  as  a  rule  each  succeeding 
reservation  was  smaller  and  of  less  value  than  the 
previous  one.  Citizenship  was  denied  him  and  even 
a  legal  status  of  any  sort,  his  affairs  were  (mis) 
managed  for  him,  conditions  were  imposed  which 
made  it  impossible  for  him  to  develop  self-reliance 
and  then  he  was  scorned  by  his  white  neighbors  for 
being  backward. 

The  Indian  should  have  been  offered  in  the  begin- 
ning a  chance  for  the  development  of  his  latent 
powers  and  then  an  equal  chance  for  the  exercise  of 
those  powers.  Instead  of  the  Indian  being  given  an 
equal  chance  he  was  given  no  chance  at  all  and  was 
not  even  recognized  as  a  man  by  our  courts  despite  our 
boasted  declaration  that  '*  all  men  are  created  equal.  '^ 

We  Have  Broken  Treaties 
repeatedly.  In  1868  a  treaty  was  made  with  the 
Navajo  which  promised  a  school  house  and  teacher 
for  every  thirty-five  children,  yet  after  almost  fifty 
years  government  records  show  that  there  are  6,000 
of  their  children  without  an  opportunity  for  an 
education. 

Our  treatment  of  the  Florida  Seminoles  has  been 
outrageous,  beginning  with  the  capture  of  Osceola 
by  violating  a  flag  of  truce.  Inspector  Duncan  in- 
vestigated their  cause  in  1898  and  reported  in  part : 

^'  The  Indians'  right,  title  and  occupancy  to  lauds 
dates  to  the  earliest  settlement  of  our  country.     Eng- 


74  OUE  BEOTHER  IN  EED 

land  and  Spain  in  the  earliest  settlements  recognized 
these  rights.  As  evidence  to  the  recognition  of  their 
rights  to  these  lands  by  occupancy,  the  Treaty  of 
1832  is  important,  but  as  an  act  of  duplicity  and 
perfidy  perpetrated  upon  them,  it  will  always  stand 
more  conspicuous.  That  this  Act,  or  so-called  Treaty, 
was  a  forced  Treaty,  not  made  in  good  faith  or  with 
the  consent  of  the  Seminole  Indians,  cannot  be  denied. 
The  whole  Seminole  nation  arose.  A  bloody  war  fol- 
lowed lasting  seven  years  with  the  sacrifice  of  thou- 
sands of  lives  and  at  a  cost  of  over  $40,000,000." 

By  the  '*  Peace  Pact"  signed  with  them  in  1842 
certain  described  lands  were  set  aside  for  the  Indians. 
White  men  wanted  these  lauds  and  the  government 
held  that  the  pact  was  only  temporary  and  the 
Indians  were  obliged  to  move  again.  No  permanent 
laud  has  ever  been  given  them.  •  Despite  this  Con- 
gress turned  over  5,000,000  acres  of  this  land  to  the 
state  of  Florida,  making  no  provision  for  those  to 
whom  it  belonged  by  occupancy  and  by  repeated 
treaty  recognition. 

Public  sentiment  compelled  the  Florida  legislature 
to  pass  several  acts  looking  towards  the  relief  of  these 
people,  but  there  was  a  joker  in  each  one.  One  Act 
gave  them  certain  lands  ^'not  otherwise  appropri- 
ated "  but  investigation  showed  that  every  acre  was 
privately  owned.  Another  Act  appointed  a  Com- 
mission to  buy  5,000  acres  for  these  people,  but  no 
funds  were  provided  to  carry  out  the  act.  Another 
Act  was  vetoed  by  the  governor  and  so  on.  Finally, 
in  1917,  after  an  organized  effort  of  twenty-five  years. 
Governor  Catt  was  prevailed  upon  to  insist  that  the 
legislature  make  amends.  A  bill  was  passed  setting 
aside  100,000  acres  for  the  perpetual  benefit  of  the 


OUE  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  75 

Florida  Semiuoles.  It  would  seem  at  this  writiug 
that  justice,  much  belated,  is  about  to  be  meted  out 
to  these  loug-sufferiug  Iiidiaus.  See  Florida  Times- 
Unioiiy  Jacksouville,  May  10,  1917.  Meantime  for 
scores  of  years  these  Indians  had  been  outlaws  and 
why?  Because  neither  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment nor  the  state  of  Florida  would  make  it  lawful 
for  them  to  live  anywhere.  How  could  they  have 
been  other  than  outlaws  ? 

In  his  book  *'In  Eed  Man's  Land"  the  Hon.. 
Francis  E.  Leupp,  formerly  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs,  speaks  with  unusual  frankness.  It  is  not 
likely  that  he  would  make  out  a  worse  case  than 
necessary.     On  page  41  he  writes  : 

**The  practice  of  treaty  making  finally  became  so 
sorry  a  farce  that  Congress  abolished  it  by  law  ;  and 
since  1871  *  agreements'  have  taken  the  place  of  treaties 
in  dealings  between  the  government  and  the  Indians 
.  .  .  what  actually  happened  was  that  Congress 
began  to  take  all  sorts  of  liberties  with  such  negotia- 
tions from  that  day  forward.  The  agreements  were 
always  framed  at  councils  between  certain  white 
negotiators  and  the  leaders  of  a  tribe,  and  then  sent 
to  Congress  for  its  action.  If  Congress  was  not  satis- 
fied with  the  form  in  which  an  agreement  was  drawn 
.  .  .  it  would  simply  make  the  changes  without 
consulting  anybody  and  pass  a  bill  'to  ratify  an 
agreement  with'  the  tribe,  as  if  the  contents  of  the 
bill  were  the  same  as  the  contents  of  the  agreement." 

He  then  goes  on  to  relate  that  this  was  exactly 
what  happened  in  dealing  with  the  Kiowa,  Co- 
manche and  Apache  Indians.  The  Indian  Eights 
Association  made  a  test  case  of  it  and  carried  the 
fight  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  which  on 


76  OUR  BEOTHER   IN   BED 

January  5,  1903,  decided  that  the  **  power  exists  (in 
Congress)  to  abrogate  the  provisions  of  an  Indian 
treaty  "  and  that  "its  action  is  conclusive." 

Permit  me  to  give  another  illustration  from  the 
words  of  Ex-Commissioner  Leupp  : 

"In  one  notable  instance  in  California,  a  large 
number  of  Indiaus  signed  away  their  homes  on  the 
understandiug  that  the  government  was  to  provide 
them  with  others,  but  the  Senate  postponed  action 
on  the  treaties;  the  Indians  assuming  that  the  pre- 
liminaries were  complete,  proceeded  to  move  out ;  a 
land-hungry  mob  of  whites  at  once  moved  in  and 
took  possession  ;  and  the  Indians  became  wanderers, 
homeless  and  hopeless,  because  the  executive  branch 
of  the  government  had  not  the  courage  to  interfere 
and  drive  the  white  squatters  away  till  the  Senate 
could  find  time  to  act  and  other  habitations  for  the 
red  men  could  be  hunted  up.  As  it  was  the  Senate 
never  did  act ;  the  treaties  were  discovered  amoug  a 
lot  of  other  dust-covered  rubbish  in  its  pigeonholes 
many  years  afterwards,  and  a  part  of  my  admiuistra- 
tion  was  spent  in  buying  such  homes  as  we  could  for 
the  unfortunates  who  had  been  without  any  (homes) 
for  a  whole  generation.''^ 

The  italics  are  my  own.  These  cases  are  only  typ- 
ical of  many  more  which  might  be  cited  but  for  lack 
of  space.  In  the  face  of  generations  of  such  treat- 
ment we  call  the  Indian  treacherous,  ungrateful  and 
shiftless.  What  right  have  we  to  criticize  Germany's 
treatment  of  Belgium  ?  Our  treatment  of  the  Indian 
has  been  as  brutal  only  on  a  smaller  scale. 

In  a  certain  twenty-five  years  we  spent  $43,000,000 
in  wars  of  annihilation  when  not  a  cent  of  this  would 
have  been  needed  had  we  kept  our  treaties  with  the 


OUE  DEBT  TO  THE   ffiDIAN  77 

Indians.  Only  since  Grant's  time  has  any  adequate 
effort  been  made  to  educate  and  civilize  these  thou- 
sands in  our  own  midst.  It  was  not  until  1820  that 
the  government  made  any  grants  to  private  schools 
for  the  Indians  and  not  until  1877  that  government 
schools  were  instituted  for  them. 

We  have  very  rarely  done  the  right  thing  by  the 
Indians,  as  a  government,  and  when  we  have  it  has 
almost  never  been  done  in  the  right  way. 

Oh,  yes,  we  have  given  them  some  things  along 
the  way.  We  have  given  them  the  white  man's  fire- 
water and  their  ranks  have  been  decimated  by  dis- 
eases which  they  never  knew  until  the  coming  of  the 
pale  face.  He  has  learned  our  vices  from  the  rene- 
gades of  our  civilization.  An  Indian  Agent  of  long 
experience  said  to  me:  "When  I  came  to  these 
people  eighteen  years  ago  they  were  never  known  to 
tell  a  lie.  Now  the  easiest  way  for  them  to  deceive 
us  is  to  tell  the  truth  for  some  reason  or  other.  They 
learned  the  crooked  tongue  from  the  white  people. " 
With  all  of  our  giving  we  have  never  given  them 
the  Gospel  as  we  should. 

The  chairman  of  the  Mohonk  Conference  of  1916 
said:  ''The  Conference  has  always  been  composed 
largely  of  people  who  recognize  that  the  problem  of 
dependent  peoples  is  not  merely  a  material  problem, 
but  that  fundamentally  it  is  a  problem  of  moral  and 
spiritual  vitality." 

Only  recently  has  the  government  taken  cognizance 
of  the  religious  condition  of  the  Indians.  Of  the  350,  - 
000  Indians  within  the  United  States  there  are  about 
62,000  members  of  evangelical  churches.  About  90,- 
000  are  nominally  Roman  Catholic  adherents.  About 
190,000,   including  children,   may  fairly  be  said  to 


78  OUR  BROTHER  IN  RED 

have  the  opportuDity  to  know  somethiDg  about  some 
form  of  Christiauity.  There  are  about  60,000  who 
have  yet  to  hear  about  Christ — among  whose  tribes 
there  is  now  no  opportunity  to  learn  of  Him  either 
from  Protestants  or  Roman  Catholics. 

Our  debt  to  the  Indian  is  all  the  greater  because 
he  has  always 

Been  Receptive  to  the  Gospel. 
No  e^nest,  honest  effort  has  been  made  to  win  him 
that  has  met  with  failure.  During  the  colonial 
period  there  was  little  concerted  effort  to  win  the 
Indian  to  Christ.  Individuals  here  and  there  made 
sporadic  efforts  but  in  most  cases  it  was  largely 
abortive  because  not  followed  up.  Probably  Roger 
Williams  was  the  first  person  to  seriously  undertake 
the  evangelization  of  the  Indian.  He  began  his  work 
in  1631,  thirteen  years  before  John  Eliot.  Williams 
wrote,  "God  was  pleased  to  give  me  a  painful  patient 
spirit  to  lodge  with  them  in  their  filthy,  smoky  holes, 
even  while  I  lived  at  Plymouth  and  Salem,  to  gain 
their  tongue."  He  continued  his  work  after  his 
removal  to  Providence,  acquired  their  language  and 
published  "A  Key"  to  it  with  other  material  which 
was  standard  for  many  years.  John  Eliot,  David 
Brainerd  and  other  noble  souls  made  spasmodic  and 
sporadic  efforts  which  were  brilliant  and  vicarious 
but  they  were  not  adequately  followed  up.  For 
many  years  after  the  white  man  came  the  Indian 
could  truthfully  say  as  a  general  proposition,  "No 
man  careth  for  my  soul." 

Captain  Bonneville  in  his  "Adventures"  says  of 
the  Nez  Perce:  "Many  a  time  was  my  little  lodge 
thronged,  or  rather  piled  with  hearers    .     .     .     until 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  79 


THE  INDIANS  FOR  CHRIST 

D 19% PROTESTANT  ADHERENTS 


28^ ROMAN  CATHOLIC  ADHERENTS 


ID  20%CH1L0REN  UNDER  10  YRS.NOT  PROTOR  aC 
■  33%  NEGLECTED  INDIANS 


TOTAL, 350.000  INDIANS 


This  Chart  Shows  the  Approximate  Re- 
ligious GDnditions  of  the  Indians  of  the 
United  States 


"  There  are  debts  of  Christian  love  vastly  greater 
than  can  be  measured  by  mere  numbers.  A  man  of 
modest  income  is  no  Christian  if  he  does  not  spend 
ten  times  more  in  the  nurture  of  his  own  family 
than  he  does  on  one  hundred  times  as  many  souls 
outside.  In  addition  to  being  in  our  ow^n  country, 
these  Indians  have  been  dispossessed  by  us." 


80  OUR  BEOTHEE  IN  EED 

there  was  no  further  room,  all  listening  with  greedy 
ears  to  the  wonders  which  the  Great  Spirit  had  re- 
vealed to  the  white  man.  No  other  subject  gave 
them  half  the  satisfaction,  or  commanded  half  the 
attention.'^ 

We  need  to  qualify  the  statement  made  at  the 
head  of  this  section.  The  Indian  had  been  so  unjustly 
treated  by  the  white  man  and  he  had  been  on  the 
war  path  with  him  for  so  many  generations  that 
when  the  missionary  first  went  to  him  he  thought  he 
was  some  new  kind  of  a  government  spy  sent  to 
devise  some  new  way  of  humiliating  and  robbing  the 
red  man.  He  did  not  know  the  difference  between 
the  soldier  and  the  saint,  and  why  should  he  ? 

A  man  and  wife  left  comfortable  homes  and  went 
out  to  give  the  Gospel  to  a  certain  tribe.  They  were 
the  first  to  make  the  attempt  amoug  this  people. 
They  endured  almost  inconceivable  hardships.  For 
seven  long  years  hardly  an  encouraging  word  was 
spoken  to  them.  As  they  went  about  the  camps  the 
Indians  would  **sick"  their  dogs  on  them.  This  is 
no  joke  when  it  is  understood  that  there  are  fre- 
quently more  mongrel  curs  in  an  Indian  camp  than 
there  are  people.  A  constituency  that  wanted  results 
clamored  to  have  this  mission  abandoned  or  the  mis- 
sionaries replaced  by  those  who  could  bring  thiugs 
to  pass.  There  is,  however,  a  language  common  to 
all  peoples.  It  is  the  language  of  life.  These  mis- 
sionaries translated  their  love  into  life  and  finally  it 
began  to  dawn  upon  the  hearts  of  these  American 
pagans  what  they  were  there  for.  After  seven  ap- 
parently fruitless  years,  while  they  were  having  a 
camp  meeting,  one  of  their  chiefs  came  stumbling 
down  towards  the  front  with  tears  pouring  down  his 


OUR  DEBT  TO  THE  INDIAN  81 

war-scarred  face  and  confessed  Christ.  He  said  that 
two  years  prior  he  had  become  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  the  Jesus  message  but  thought  it  best  to  test  the 
missionaries  a  little  longer.  He  could  not  read  any 
written  language  but  he  could  read  these  *' living 
epistles" — the  lives  of  the  missionaries.  During 
that  meeting  twenty-two  of  that  tribe  followed  their 
chief  into  the  church.  Since  then  this  same  mission- 
ary has  baptized  about  two  hundred  of  them. 

The  task  of  winning  the  Indians  for  Christ  should 
have  been  an  easy  task  because  of  their 

Comparative  Fewness. 

Many  think  that  there  never  was  a  time  when  there 
were  more  than  a  half  million  of  these  people  in  what 
are  now  the  United  States.  We  have  let  tens  of 
millions  of  foreigners  come  and  have  given  them 
every  opportunity  to  share  our  freedom  and  prosper- 
ity upon  an  equality  with  ourselves.  Yet  these  First 
Americans  are  still  in  an  equivocal  position,  many 
of  them  not  knowing  whether  they  are  citizens  or  not 
and  if  they  are  so  recognized  in  one  place  they  may 
not  be  in  another  and  none  of  them  are  just  sure 
what  their  status  is.  When  we  began  the  modern 
foreign  missionary  propaganda,  entirely  heedless  of 
these  few  hundred  thousand  Indians  in  our  very 
midst,  we  jumped  over  their  heads  and  attacked  a 
billion  heathen  ten  thousand  miles  away.  Not  that 
we  should  have  neglected  foreign  missions  but  I  am 
thinking  that  some  time  our  Lord  will  say  to  us 
again  "  This  (foreign  work)  ye  ought  to  have  done  but 
not  to  have  left  the  other  (Indian  work)  undone." 

We  would  have  no  one  forget  the  claims  of  the 
more  pivotal  peoples.     We  admit  frankly  that  the 


82  OUR  BEOTHER  IN  RED 

evangelization  of  some  other  nations  is  more  im- 
portant from  the  point  of  view  of  world  strategy. 
World  peace  does  not  hinge  ui)on  the  evangelization 
of  the  Indian.  World  progress  in  the  arts  and 
sciences  is  not  hindered  perceptibly  by  their  back- 
ward condition.  There  are  more  unsaved  millions 
in  China  alone  than  there  are  thousands  of  the  Indians 
in  the  United  States  but  that  is  no  excuse  for  our 
brutal  neglect  of  them.  Their  fewness  ought  to  have 
made  the  task  easier. 

I  am  pleading  for  the  evangelization  of  the  Indian 
and  that,  not  because  of  his  importance,  numerical  or 
otherwise,  but  as  a  matter  of  common  human  justice. 
Paul  was  a  debtor  to  the  Greeks  and  the  Barbarians, 
not  because  of  what  they  had  done  for  him  but  be- 
cause of  what  Jesus  had  done  for  him.  That  is  also 
the  measure  of  our  obligation  to  the  Indian.  It  is  a 
case  of  noblesse  oblige.  It  is  the  obligation  that  the 
strong  owe  to  the  weak ;  that  the  educated  owe  to 
the  ignorant ;  that  the  rich  owe  to  the  poor  ;  that  the 
wise  owe  to  the  superstitious  ;  that  the  free  owe  to 
those  who  are  in  bondage  and  that  every  Christian 
owes  to  every  heathen. 

In  conclusion  of  this  appeal  I  say  that  our  proxim- 
ity to  the  Indian  for  three  centuries,  the  fact  that  we 
have  exploited  the  land  that  they  considered  theirs, 
their  receptivity  to  the  Gospel  and  their  comparative 
fewness  make  a  cumulative  indictment  of  inexcusable 
neglect  for  which  God  will  some  time  hold  us  re- 
sponsible. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  long  ago  Wendell  Phillips 
said:  *'The  Indian  race  is  the  one  with  which  the 
people  of  the  United  States  have  most  dread  to  meet 
at  the  Judgment  Bar  of  Ahnighty  God  "  ? 


PROBLEM  TWO: 
Mormonism 

IV 

ITS  MENACE 

THE  evaDgelical  Christians  of  the  United 
States  have  long  looked  upon  Mormonism 
as  a  disgrace  to  the  land  of  its  origin.  But 
our  people  have  never  been  sufficiently  aroused  to  an 
appreciation  of  the  Menace  of  Mormonism.  By  rea- 
son of  their  ecclesiastical  solidarity  and  the  aggres- 
siveness of  their  political  activity  their  power  is  out 
of  all  proportion  to  their  numerical  strength.  Prob- 
ably nowhere  in  the  world  is  there  a  religious  body 
of  people  relatively  so  small  in  proportion  to  the  rest 
of  the  population  of  their  country  and  yet  exerting 
so  large  an  influence  upon  its  affairs. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  these  people  constitute  one 
of  the  hardest  classes  to  win  for  evangelical  religion, 
but  shall  we  abandon  them  to  their  fate  on  that 
account? 

Mormonism  is  more  of  a 

Commercial  Menace 
than  most  people  think  or  are  willing  to  believe. 
It  has  lost  almost  all  of  its  early-day  communal 

83 


84  MOEMONISM 

features,  some  of  which  were  commendable.  To-day 
it  is  a  close  corporation  whose  profits  are  shared  only 
by  the  favored  few  ;  it  is  an  unlawful  commercial 
combination  which  ought  to  be  prosecuted  under  the 
Anti-Trust  Law  for  its  ''restraint  of  trade." 

The  Church  uses  its  enormous  tithing  fund  to  crush 
out  all  business  competition  whether  it  be  Mormon  or 
Gentile.  They  have  never  accounted  for  the  fund, 
never  telling  what  they  have  received  or  what  they 
have  done  with  it.  This  Church  constitutes  one  of 
the  dominant  factors  of  the  Sugar  Trust,  is  repre- 
sented on  the  Board  of  Directors  of  at  least  two  pow- 
erful railroad  systems  and  is  gradually  making  its 
way  felt  in  Wall  Street. 

A  story  of  Mormon  duplicity  is  found  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Newhouse  Hotel.  Mr.  Samuel  Newhouse 
organized  a  company  to  build  a  hotel  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  and  the  stock  was  taken  by  a  number  of  Mor- 
mons and  others.  The  Mormon  authorities  began  to 
realize  that  the  center  of  all  business  in  Salt  Lake 
City  was  slipping  further  and  further  south  away 
from  their  interest  around  the  temple  square,  so  they 
started  a  movement  to  build  the  Utah  Hotel  and 
compelled  their  own  people  to  cancel  their  subscrip- 
tions to  the  E"ewhouse  Company.  For  two  years  the 
steel  frame  of  the  Newhouse  Hotel  stood,  with  no 
covering,  and  some  wag  called  it  the  best  ventilated 
hotel  in  Utah. 

It  is  a  Social  Menace 

The  constitution  of  the  social  fabric  of  Mormonism  is 
a  real  menace  to  the  social  life  of  the  whole  country. 
It  is  a  festering  sore  that  is  eating  its  way  through- 
out the  entire  social  fabric  of  the  nation.     Its  con- 


ITS  MENACE  85 

taminating  virus  is  poisouiDg  our  very  blood  cur- 
rents. 

The  family  is  the  unit  of  our  uatioual  life  and  soli- 
darity. Ideas  which  imi)air  our  ideals  with  regard 
to  the  sanctity  of  the  home  and  the  marriage  relation 
are  inimical  to  our  national  life.  The  Mormons  be- 
lieve in  polygamy  to-day  as  much  as  they  ever  did 
and  are  practicing  it  as  much  as  they  dare  to.  If 
proof  were  needed  the  Eccles  case  aired  in  the  courts 
in  1915  provides  it  in  plenty. 

To-day  in  England  multitudes  of  Mormon  elders 
are  going  from  home  to  home  and  insidiously  and  as- 
siduously suggestiDg  to  the  grief-stricken  people  that 
the  only  way  they  can  speedily  replenish  their  war- 
torn  population  is  by  adopting  polygamy  as  a  na- 
tional religion  and  practice. 

A  system  which  literally  makes  a  husband  a  god 
to  his  wife  should  not  be  tolerated  in  American 
society.  We  scorn  the  old  time  Chinamen  and  Hin- 
dus who  said  that  women  had  no  souls  and  could  not 
learn.  Even  the  educated  of  these  classes  have  now 
given  up  such  ideas.  Here  in  our  own  midst  are 
these  people  who  teach  that  a  woman's  resurrection 
depends  upon  the  whim  of  her  husband  and  that  no 
woman  can  be  raised  from  the  dead  who  is  not  mar- 
ried or  at  least  ''sealed  "  to  some  man. 

MORMONISM  IS  A  MORAL  MENACE 

The  ideas  the  Mormons  have  underlying  the  family 
relations  cannot  but  have  a  bad  moral  effect  upon 
those  who  share  in  these  ideas  and  they  must  com- 
municate themselves  to  others. 

Their  whole  attitude  is  Jesuitical.  The  plural 
wife  of  David  Eccles  could  testify  under  oath  in 


86  MOEMONISM 

WashingtOD,  during  the  Smoot  trial,  that  she  had 
never  been  married  since  Mr.  Geddes  died,  that  Mr. 
Eccles  was  not  her  husband  and  even  that  he  was 
not  the  father  of  her  child  Albert ;  and  then,  ten  or 
twelve  years  later,  she  could  testify,  under  oath  again, 
that  Mr.  Eccles  was  her  husband  and  the  father  of 
her  child.  In  both  instances  there  is  no  doubt  she 
believed  she  was  doing  God's  service. 

The  relations  of  the  sexes  are  not  closely  guarded 
and  lead  to  what,  anywhere  else,  would  be  regarded 
as  disastrous  moral  results  but  which  cause  no  com- 
ment in  Mormon  circles  or,  if  they  do,  are  passed  off 
as  a  harmless  joke.  Spectacles  are  common  on  the 
streets  and  in  the  public  parks  which  cannot  be  dupli- 
cated anywhere  else  among  respectable,  much  less, 
Christian  people. 

Profane,  vulgar  and  obscene  language  is  common 
among  all  classes,  men,  women  and  children.  Abun- 
dant testimony  could  be  produced  to  show  that  this  is 
true  of  elders,  bishops  and  even  apostles.  No  one 
who  lives  in  Utah  would  seriously  ask  for  evidence 
on  this  point. 

In  1915  the  Utah  legislature,  overwhelmingly  Mor- 
mon, of  course,  passed  a  bill  providing  for  state- wide 
prohibition.  It  was  heralded  far  and  wide  as  an  evi- 
dence that  the  Mormon  people  are  a  temperance  lov- 
ing people.  It  is  not  commonly  known  that  this  bill 
was  sent  to  the  governor,  who  has  the  power  of  veto, 
too  late  for  them  to  pass  it  over  his  head  had  they  so 
wished.  The  legislature  adjourned  before  the  gov- 
ernor was  obliged  to  return  the  bill  signed  or  vetoed. 
Thus  Utah  is  still  under  the  domination  of  the  whis- 
key power  after  having  the  credit  of  being  a  temper- 
ance state.     It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  such  a  pro- 


ITS  MENACE  87 

cedure  would  be  in  accord  with  the  practice  and 
policy  of  President  Smith  and  his  Church.  Public 
proclamations  are  made  for  the  benefit  of  the  public 
and  the  private  "  whisper'^  goes  out  as  the  basis  for 
private  action. 

At  any  rate  temperance  has  never  been  a  distin- 
guishing characteristic  of  the  Mormons.  Brigham 
Young  established  the  first  brewery  in  Utah.  Drunk- 
enness on  the  part  of  a  bishop  is  not  considered  cause 
for  ecclesiastical  discipline.  For  many  years  while 
the  Church  absolutely  owned  the  great  resort  at  Salt 
Air,  a  bar  was  conducted  where  all  sorts  of  intoxi- 
cating drinks  were  sold.  The  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  owned  ab- 
solutely by  the  Mormon  Church  and  conducted  for  its 
profit,  has  long  been  the  greatest  purveyor  of  intoxi- 
cants in  the  state  of  Utah.  Thus  for  many  years  the 
profits  of  this  infernal  business  have  been  going 
directly  into  the  treasury  of  that  Church. 

The  duplicity  of  the  Church  is  seen  by  the  follow- 
ing incident.  No  fraternal  secret  organization  will 
take  a  Mormon  into  its  membership  unless  he  brings 
his  excommunication  papers  with  him.  A  certain 
Mormon  apx3lied  for  membership  in  one  of  the  secret 
orders  and  complied  with  this  condition.  He  went 
through  all  the  offices  during  a  long  series  of  years 
and  when  he  had  held  the  highest  and  served  his 
time  in  it  he  suddenly  resigned  and  a  few  weeks  after 
was  made  a  bishop's  counsellor  in  one  of  the  wards 
of  Salt  Lake  City.  In  other  words  he  was  ^'  called  " 
by  the  church  authorities  to  be  an  apostate  in  order 
to  learn  the  secrets  of  this  order.  Having  fulfilled 
his  '^  mission  "  he  was  at  once  received  into  important 
official  and  ecclesiastical  relationship. 

To  speak  the  whole  truth  along  this  line  would 


88  MOEMONISM 

make  it  impossible  to  circulate  this  book  through  the 
United  States  mails. 

As  A  Political  Menace 

Mormonism  has  few  equals.  Because  of  the  solidarity 
of  their  organization,  the  ingrained  obedience  of  their 
people  and  the  duplicity  of  their  leaders,  an  election 
may  be  changed  at  their  will  in  Utah  on  forty-eight 
hours'  notice.  Nearly  every  adult  male  in  the  Mor- 
mon Church  holds  some  ecclesiastical  office  and  each 
one  knows  that  he  is  accountable  to  his  immediate 
superior.  Men  have  been  ecclesiastically  unfrocked 
for  acting  as  though  they  had  political  rights  apart 
from  church  dictation.  Witness  the  case  of  Apostle 
Moses  Thatcher.  He  was  deposed  for  presuming  he 
could  run  for  the  United  States  Senate  in  opposition 
to  the  will  of  the  Church.  He  never  held  church 
office  afterwards.  Consider  the  case  of  Mr.  Hood, 
of  Sugar  House  ward  and  ex-U.  S.  Senator  F.  J. 
Cannon  because  they  protested  against  the  election 
to  the  Senate  of  Apostle  Smoot. 

Let  it  be  said  here  that  Smoot  could  never  have 
been  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  had  it  not 
been  dictated  by  his  Church.  He  could  not  have 
been  reelected  six  years  later  had  it  not  been  for  the 
same  cause.  His  competitor  on  the  Democratic 
ticket  was  also  a  loyal  Mormon.  The  Church  did  not 
wish  to  seem  to  dictate  and  allowed  its  followers  more 
latitude  than  usual.  They  nearly  overdid  the  matter, 
for  the  early  return  indicated  that  Smoot's  election 
was  very  doubtful  but  later  they  managed  to  manipu- 
late things  so  that  Smoot  received  his  certificate. 

Long  ago  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Mormon  Church 
said: 


ITS  MENACE  89 

*'The  KiDgdoDi  of  God  (meaning  the  Church)  is  an 
order  of  government  established  by  Divine  authority. 
.  .  .  All  other  governments  are  illegal  and  un- 
authorized. .  .  .  Any  people  attempting  to 
govern  themselves  by  laws  of  their  own  making,  and 
by  officers  of  their  own  appointment,  are  in  direct 
rebellion  against  the  Kingdom  of  God. "  ^ 

If  this  is  not  plain  enough  read  on  page  70  in  their 
''  Key  to  Theology  "  : 

*'The  priesthood  holds  the  power  and  the  right 
to  give  laws  and  commandments  to  individuals, 
churches,  rulers,  nations  and  the  world  :  to  appoint, 
ordain  and  establish  constitutions,  and  kingdoms  ;  to 
appoint  kings,  presidents,  governors  or  judges." 

The  Mormon  hierarchy  is  to-day  teaching  its  fol- 
lowers that  the  entrance  of  Apostle  Smoot  into  the 
United  States  Senate  and,  in  1917,  the  entrance  of 
their  Elder  William  H.  King  are  the  first  steps 
towards  their  complete  domination  of  the  United 
States  and  that  then  they  will  begin  the  conquest  of 
the  entire  world. 

A  story  which  shows  the  ^*  pull  '^  which  the  Church 
has  in  Washington  is  that  of  the  silver  service  given 
to  the  battle-ship  Utah,  Upon  the  different  pieces 
various  designs  of  the  Mormon  Church  were  carved. 
Upon  the  salver  was  engraved  a  representation  of  the 
statue  of  Brigham  Young  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Various 
protests  were  made  by  different  patriotic  societies  but 
they  were  all  unnoticed  or  were  received  with  scant 
courtesy.  Money  was  raised  and  another  salver  like 
the  first  but  without  the  Mormon  design  was  made. 
The  government  would  not  accept  this  in  place  of  the 
first  but  finally  consented  that  it  might  be  presented 
*'  Works  of  Orson  Pratt,"  p.  41. 


90  MOEMONISM 

upon  the  day  foUowiog  that  upon  which  the  original 
service  was  given,  but  with  instructions  that  no  word 
should  be  spoken  which  could  in  any  possible  way 
reflect  upon  the  other  designs  or  those  who  had  pre- 
sented them.  The  Associated  Press  absolutely  refused 
to  give  any  account  of  these  transactions  to  the 
public. 

The  Mormon  Church  dictates  the  politics  of  Utah 
and  Idaho  and  holds  the  balance  of  power  in  several 
other  surrounding  states  so  that  no  man  would  expect 
an  election  if  he  knew  the  Mormon  Church  was  op- 
posed to  him. 

The  Mormons  are  as  solidly  democratic  in  their 
real  sympathies  as  are  the  Southern  people  and  for 
the  same  reason  ;  they  are  extreme  believers  in  the 
doctrine  of  state's  rights.  It  was  political  bargain- 
ing— not  to  say  bribery — which  brought  the  state  of 
Utah  into  the  Republican  column,  it  was  the  same 
which  came  to  the  rescue  of  Senator  Smoot.  It  was 
the  fear  of  losiug  Utah  to  the  Democratic  party  that 
compelled  certain  senators  to  change  their  views  so 
suddenly.  After  three  years  of  serious  investigation 
of  the  Smoot  charges  certain  senators  signed  the  ma- 
jority report  against  Smoot,  and  then,  when  the  final 
vote  came  in  the  Senate  as  a  whole,  they  flopped  and 
voted  for  him.  Nothing  but  political  jobbery  can 
explain  such  sudden  changes  of  conviction. 

From  the  beginning  our  country  has  been  weak- 
kneed  in  dealing  with  this  whole  matter  except  for  a 
brief  period  prior  to  1890.  That  year  the  Mormons 
were  brought  to  their  knees  and  then  was  the  time  to 
have  finished  the  whole  nefarious  business.  On  the 
contrary  maudlin  sentiment  and  political  competition 
to  gain  possession  of  a  few  paltry  votes  led  our  people 


ITS  MENACE  91 

to  take  at  face  value  the  smooth  promises  made  by 
the  Mormons. 

Can  any  one  believe  that  this  lack  of  prompt  and 
vigorous  action  against  the  j)olygamous  relations  in 
Mormoudom  has  had  no  effect  upon  the  increase  of 
divorce  and  the  general  laxity  in  domestic  relation? 
This  winking  at  simultaneous  polygamy  has  encour- 
aged the  spread  of  polygamy  on  the  installment  plan. 
At  any  rate  since  1890  divorce  has  increased  through- 
out the  country  at  large  more  than  one  hundred 
per  cent. 

The  Mormon  people  were  profuse  in  their  promises 
prior  to  statehood  but  they  have  violated  every  one 
of  those  promises.  If  the  government  of  the  United 
States  had  any  reason  for  disfranchising  so  many 
people  of  Utah,  and  in  escheating  the  personal  prop- 
erty of  the  Church  they  have  sufficient  reason  now 
for  revoking  statehood  and  once  more  taking  posses- 
sion of  that  property,  for  the  Mormon  Church  agreed 
that  polygamy  should  not  be  taught  or  practiced  and 
that  they  would  refrain  from  interference  in  politics. 

Probably  no  man  is  better  informed  on  the  matter 
of  the  political  activities  of  the  Mormon  Church  than 
Judge  C.  C.  Goodwin  who  was  for  many  years  famous 
as  the  editor  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  in  the  days 
when  it  was  a  powerful  foe  to  the  hierarchy.  In 
those  days  he  wielded  a  virile  and  facile  pen  and 
both  Gentile  and  Mormon  eagerly  read  his  daily  edi- 
torials to  see  what  he  would  say  next.  As  late  as 
November,  1908,  he  wrote  an  introduction  to  *'The 
Revelation  in  the  Mountain,"  by  Gertrude  Keene 
Major  in  the  course  of  which  he  said,  in  referring  to 
the  post-statehood  days : 

**A11  the  old  wrongs  were  resumed  within  two 


92  MORMONISM 

years.  Many  of  the  highest  officials  of  the  Church 
took  polygamous  wives,  and  the  rule  over  the  polit- 
ical beliefs  of  the  Mormon  people  was  reestablished 
in  all  its  old  tyranny.  Never  was  it  more  fully  ex- 
emplified than  in  the  election  here  in  the  present 
month." 

In  short  the  whole  Mormon  system  is  un-American 
and  even  an ti- American. 

The  Mormon  Church  constitutes  a  serious 

Religious  Menace. 

To  begin  with  the  whole  system  is  anti- Christian. 
They  do  not  recognize  that  any  other  church  has 
any  right  to  claim  any  religious  privileges  or  prerog- 
atives of  any  sort.  They  assert  that  for  about  1,400 
years  there  was  no  church  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

' '  When  what  was  left  of  the  form  of  Christianity 
became  allied  to  the  softened  paganism  of  the  Roman 
Empire  .  .  .  the  Church  of  Christ  was  gone, 
without  even  a  shadow  of  its  presence  to  be  seen 
upon  the  earth  .  .  .  the  living  and  the  dead  were 
left  in  spiritual  darkness  of  the  centuries  of  apostasy 
to  wait  until  the  dawning  of  the  great  and  lasting 
dispensation."  * 

How  does  this  correspond  to  the  words  of  Christ 
used  in  reference  to  His  Church,  "and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it  "  ? 

The  fundamental  doctrines  of  Mormonism  are  con- 
trary to  the  Bible  and  every  finer  instinct  of  Christi- 
anity. With  soft  words  its  missionaries  say  to  the 
unwary  that  they  believe  in  God,  in  Jesus  Christ 
and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  stated  in  their  first  Article 
of  Faith.     Pages  could  be  quoted  from  their  own 

*  **  Mormon  Doctrine,"  pp.  28,  29. 


ITS  MENACE  93 

official  defiuitious  of  this  terminology  to  show  that 
their  conception  of  the  three  persons  of  the  Trinity 
are  wicked  travesties  upon  the  conceptions  which 
have  prevailed  in  the  Christian  Churches  of  all 
names  for  the  last  two  thousand  years.  They  teach 
that  Adam  is  *Hhe  only  God  with  whom  this  world 
has  to  do.''  There  is  no  God  but  the  one  who  '*has 
body,  parts  and  passions."  There  are  many  gods  in 
the  Mormon  heaven  and  they  will  continue  to  have 
children  and  "multiply  forever  and  ever."  They 
say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  ''not  begotten  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  that  He  was  a  polygamist  and  had  many 
children.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  only  subtle  form  of 
matter  and  it  is  always  spoken  of  as  "it."  All  this 
and  much  more  is  fundamental  and  of  prime  impor- 
tance. A  right  conception  of  God  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  a  right  life.  A  man  will  irresistibly  become 
like  the  God  he  worships.  If  his  conception  of  God 
is  right  and  holy  and  he  really  worships  that  God 
he  will,  in  time,  become  more  righteous  and  holy. 
If  on  the  other  hand  his  conceptions  of  God  are 
gross,  sensual  and  devilish,  he  will  become  more  and 
more  like  that  god  he  worships.  This,  then,  is  the 
fundamental  reason  for  the  being  of  some  of  the 
things  that  have  been  recorded. 

The  whole  system  is  the  grossest  materialism. 
Nowhere  in  all  their  writings  is  there  any  suggestion 
of  spirituality.  Their  gods  are  material.  Nowhere 
is  there  anything  to  compare  with  the  statements  of 
Jesus,  "God  is  spirit"  or  "When  He,  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come,  etc." 

The  Mormons  deny  the  present-day  authority  of 
the  word  of  God.  Oh,  yes,  their  elders  going  from 
house  to  house  glibly  proclaim  their  belief  in  and 


94  MORMONISM 

their  love  for  it  but  wheu  the  real  facts  are  known  it 
is  found  that  they  believe  that  the  Bible,  while  a  rev- 
elation from  God,  was  suited  only  to  its  time  and  has  no 
present  binding  force.  Above  all  the  sacred  books  of 
the  Christian  Church  and  even  the  alleged  written  reve- 
lations given  the  Mormon  Church,  they  place  the  au- 
thority of  their  *^  prophet,  seer  and  revelator,"  the 
president  of  their  Church  who  claims  to  be  able  to 
''make  scriptures  as  good  as  any  in  the  Bible."  By 
one  stroke  of  his  fountain  pen  he  could  issue  a  revela- 
tion which  would  relegate  the  Bible,  the  Book  of 
Mormon  and  all  other  of  their  sacred  books  to  the 
scrap  heap  or  at  least  to  the  dusty  shelves  of  their 
museums  where  they  never  again  would  have  any 
vital  influence  upon  the  lives  of  the  Mormon  people. 

The  Mormon  orders  of  priesthood,  the  Melchisedek 
and  Aaronic,  are  merely  fake  assumptions,  as  it  is 
stated  that  Melchisedek  (Hebrews  7:3)  was  **  with- 
out descent,  having  neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life  ;  but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God  "  and 
the  Aaronic  priesthood  was  fulfilled  in  Christ  and  had 
no  succession  except  as  all  men  are  priests  unto  God. 

Their  Articles  of  Faith  no  more  represent  or  define 
the  real  beliefs  of  Mormonism  than  does  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  They  are  merely  a  crude 
statement  of  what  most  Christians  would  subscribe  to 
until  they  learned  the  real  Mormon  meaning  of  their 
terminology.  Many  of  the  leading  principles  and 
practices  of  the  Mormon  Church  are  not  so  much  as 
remotely  hinted  at  in  these  Articles  of  Faith.  Polyg- 
amy, tithing,  baptism  for  the  dead,  blood  atone- 
ment, the  endowments  and  many  other  things  which 
are  absolutely  vital  to  the  Mormon  of  to-day  are  not 
mentioned. 


ITS  MENACE  95 

More  than  that  many  passages  in  the  authoritative 
Mormon  works  can  be  cited  which  flatly  contradict 
statements  in  these  Articles  of  Faith.  In  Article  II, 
they  "claim  the  privilege  of  worshipping  Almighty 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  our  conscience,  and 
allow  all  men  the  same  privilege,  let  them  worship 
how,  where  or  what  they  may."  How  does  this  cor- 
respond with  their  practice,  as  long  as  they  dared, 
of  assassinating  men  and  women  who  threatened  to 
apostatize  or  leave  Utah  I  How  does  this  statement 
square  with  their  doctrine  of  blood  atonement  in 
which  it  is  taught  that  the  only  way  to  save  the  souls 
of  some  was  to  "  spill  their  blood  upon  the  ground ' '  ? 

Their  statement  in  Article  XII,  with  reference  to 
loyalty  to  kings,  presidents,  etc.,  hardly  corresponds 
to  the  passages  already  quoted.  If  they  do  then  they 
express  williugness  to  obey  those  who  are  '*in  direct 
rebellion  against  the  Kingdom  of  God.'^ 

The  fact  is  that  the  wily  missionaries  of  this  cult 
go  about  the  country  and  by  means  of  verbal  bribes 
preach  a  system  that  will  win  the  desired  convert. 
If  one  is  "queer  "  he  is  regaled  with  all  sorts  of  stories 
of  visions,  dreams,  prophecies  fulfilled  and  other 
things  of  an  unusual,  mysterious  or  miraculous  char- 
acter. 

The  sensual  are  won  by  promises  of  an  opportunity 
of  indulging  their  senses  in  an  unbridled  way  and  are 
made  to  feel  that  they  are  becoming  more  holy  by  so 
doing.  Modern  Phallicism  is  made  attractive  to 
such. 

The  covetous  are  won  by  stories  of  how  the  Lord 
prospers  the  Mormons,  of  their  rapid  advance  in 
wealth  and  the  opportunity  for  the  faithful  to  gain 
ecclesiastical  and  political  power. 


96  MOEMONISM 

To  the  honest  and  sincere  these  missionaries  are 
careful  to  utter  no  word  which  would  in  any  wise  of- 
fend. The  grosser  doctrines  of  Mormonism  are  with- 
held or  deliberately  denied.  Tender  religious  expe- 
riences are  related  and  doctrines  proclaimed  which 
differ  only  enough  to  justify  separate  organization. 

In  fact  the  whole  Mormon  system  is  based  upon  a 
bogus  book,  rotten  revelations,  tricky  translations,  a 
profligate  prophet,  a  counterfeit  creed ;  it  is  being 
propagated  to-day  by  a  profiting  president,  abetting 
apostles,  bigoted  bishops  and  plundering  priests. 

Those  wishing  to  further  study  this  topic  are  referred  to  the 
author's  "  Mormonism,  The  Islam  of  America. "  Enlarged  edi- 
tion 1917,  Revell  and  Company. 


PROBLEM  THREE: 
The  Spanish  in  America 

V 

SPANISH  AMEEICANS 

WE  are  not  now  discussing  the  whole  prob- 
lem of  the  Spanish-speaking  people  of  the 
United  States.  In  the  Southeast  and 
along  the  Atlantic  border  there  are  a  considerable 
number  of  these  who  came  from  Spain  or  from  her 
one-time  colonies  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico. 

Rather  we  are  speaking  of  those  thousands  of  Span- 
ish aucestry  who  now  live  in  our  states  along  the 
Mexican  border,  chiefly  in  the  states  of  Texas,  New 
Mexico,  Colorado,  Arizona  and  California.  Prac- 
tically all  of  them  once  lived  under  the  flag  of  Mexico 
or  their  ancestors  did.  Relatively  few  of  them  are 
of  full  Spanish  aucestry.  Having  come  from  Mexico 
they  probably  do  not  carry  a  larger  proportion  of 
European  blood  than  do  the  people  of  Mexico.  The 
vital  statistics  of  Mexico  are  not  as  carefully  kept  as 
those  of  some  countries  but  the  best  authorities  list 
the  population  somewhat  as  follows :  nineteen  per 
cent,  of  unmixed  European  aucestry,  thirty-eight  per 
cent,  of  unmixed  aboriginal  stock  and  the  remaining 
forty-three  per  cent,  is  composed  of  a  mixture  of  the 

97 


98  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMEEICA 

two  iu  varying  degrees.  There  are  reasons  for  be- 
lieving that  a  relatively  small  j)ercentage  of  these 
people  in  the  Southwest  could  trace  a  i)ure  and  un- 
mixed Spanish  origin.  Tiiose  who  can  mostly  came 
to  us  by  way  of  Mexico.  So  in  thinking  of  them  we 
must  think  of  them  as  Mexicans  and  not  as  Spanish. 
A  sharp  distinction  must  be  made,  in  our  treatment 
of  this  subject,  between  those  Mexicans  whose  ances- 
tors lived  in  our  southwestern  states  while  they  were 
under  the  dominion  of  Mexico  and  those  who  have 
come  into  the  United  States  in  recent  years  whether 
from  the  unsettled  conditions  or  other  reasons  which 
we  will  discuss  later.  The  natural  order  is  the  chro- 
nological and  we  therefore  now  turn  to  the  considera- 
tion of  the  descendants  of  the 

Original  Mexican  Settlers 

of  our  Southwest. 

It  is  difficult  to  know  just  how  many  people  of 
Mexican  ancestry  there  are  in  the  United  States. 
Correct  statistics  do  not  always  represent  the  real 
situation.  For  example,  the  statistics  will  arbitrarily 
decide  to  count  as  native  Americans  those  whose 
fathers  and  mothers  were  both  born  in  the  United 
States.  I  suppose  if  we  have  any  statistics  we  must 
begin  somewhere  to  make  the  division  between 
Americans  and  foreigners.  I  have  seen  the  state- 
ment in  what  are  considered  reliable  works  that  there 
are  only  about  11,000  Mexicans  in  New  Mexico.  If 
these  figures  are  even  technically  correct  they  must 
have  been  arrived  at  in  some  such  way  as  just  men- 
tioned. The  census  of  1910  supports  these  figures 
and  states  that  only  18.5  per  cent,  of  the  population 
of  New  Mexico  was  born  in  foreign  countries  or  of 


SPANISH  AMEEICANS  99 

foreign  or  mixed  parentage.  Bnt  as  some  one  Las 
said,  '^If  kittens  were  born  in  an  oven  that  does  not 
make  them  biscuits."  Neither  are  people  really 
Americans  because  their  fathers  and  mothers  were 
born  uuder  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Any  one  who  has 
lived  in  New  Mexico  will  know  how  far  from  being 
really  representative  these  figures  are.  There  are 
mauy  quite  limited  localities  in  which  there  are  more 
than  that  number  of  people  of  Mexican  ancestry. 

Under  date  of  December  27,  1916,  the  private 
secretary  to  the  Governor  of  New  Mexico  wrote  me  : 

"Eeplying  to  your  favor  of  the  22d,  I  am  directed 
to  say  that  out  of  a  population  of  about  400,000  in 
New  Mexico  there  are  probably  sixty  per  cent,  of 
them  Mexican  or  Spanish  Americans.'^ 

About  the  same  time  the  president  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  New  Mexico  wrote  me  :  *^  According  to  the 
census  of  1910  there  are  about  160,000  Mexicans  in 
the  state  of  New  Mexico.  There  probably  have  been 
10,000  to  15,000  added  at  least  by  Mexicans  that  have 
come  in  from  the  south  on  account  of  conditions  in 
Mexico. '' 

Mexican  Population 
The  total  of  the  present  permanent  Mexican  popu- 
lation in  the  United  States  cannot  be  less  than  about 
500,000  and  is  constantly  increasing,  as  we  shall  see. 
Those  who  have  recently  come  to  us  from  beyond  the 
border  because  of  disturbed  couditions  are  variously 
estimated  at  from  500,000  to  1,000,000.  This  fact 
does  not  help  the  solution  of  our  problem.  Press 
despatches  under  date  of  April  2,  1917,  state  :  ''A 
total  of  12,742  more  Mexicans  crossed  the  Inter- 
national Bridge  here  (El  Paso)  during  the  past  four- 


100  THE  SPAmSH  IN  AMEEICA 

teeu  days  thau  returued  to  Mexico,  accordiug  to  gov- 
erDineut  agents." 

The  difference  in  various  estimates  arises  from 
whetlier  tliey  are  counted  as  Americans  from  tech- 
nical reasons  or  whether  they  are  simply  as  of 
Mexican  ancestry.  Legally  perhaps  most  of  these 
people  are  Americans  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  in 
racial  sympathies  many  of  them  are  as  much  foreign 
as  were  their  great-grandfathers.  It  cannot  be  dis- 
puted that  this  is  actually  true  of  many  Mexicans 
whose  ancestors  have  lived  for  two  hundred  years  in 
what  are  now  American  states. 

Public  Schools 

Though  most  of  our  permanent  Mexican  population 
of  the  Southwest  or  their  ancestors  came  under  our 
flag  in  1848,  there  were  practically  no  free  public 
schools  of  any  sort  for  many  years  later.  Indeed  the 
government  bulletin  dealing  with  Mexican  laborers 
in  the  United  States  and  published  in  1908  says  : 

"These  changes  to  American  habits  of  life  in  the 
home,  and  to  American  civic  ideals  in  the  com- 
munity, coupled  with  the  gradual  acquisition  of 
English  in  the  public  schools,  are  all  recent.  The 
public  school  system  of  New  Mexico  is  but  fifteen 
years  old  (this  would  make  the  date  of  its  establish- 
ment 1893)  and  railroads  have  been  in  the  territories 
less  than  a  generation." 

The  man  born  abroad  and  alien  to  our  ideals  is 
less  dangerous  than  the  man  born  here  but  none  the 
less  alien.  The  former  may  grow  into  sympathy  with 
us  upon  a  more  perfect  understanding  of  us,  but  this 
process  will  hardly  take  place  in  the  latter.  Thou- 
sands of  these  people  have  a  type  of  life  hardly 


SPANISH  AMERICANS  101 

superior  to  what  their  fathers  possessed  three  cen- 
turies ago.  The  suigiug  tides  of  modern  progress 
have  left  undisturbed  these  thousands  who  have  been 
made  what  they  are  by  social,  industrial,  intellectual 
and  religious  inertness  of  Roman  Catholic  super- 
stition. I  am  not  saying  that  American  life  and 
Protestant  missions  have  done  nothing,  but  that  they 
have  made  scarcely  more  than  a  good  beginniug  in 
permeating  the  great  mass  of  Mexicans  with  Ameri- 
can ideas  and  ideals. 

In  support  of  this  I  may  say  that  within  five  miles 
of  New  Mexico's  largest  city  I  have  seen  Mexicans 
threshing  their  wheat  by  the  identical  method  used 
by  Abraham  and  referred  to  in  '^Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn ''  (Deut. 
25  : 4).  This  is  still  the  system  universally  employed 
by  Mexicans  living  in  the  remoter  sections  of  all  of 
our  border  states.  Similar  comparisons  may  be  made 
with  reference  to  many  other  phases  of  their  life  of 
to-day. 

When  Protestant  missionaries  first  began  to  work 
among  the  Mexicans  they  and  all  who  sympathized 
with  them  were  most 

Violently  Persecuted. 

Even  to  this  day  in  the  remoter  sections  heretics 
are  persecuted  in  ways  that,  while  they  may  be  more 
refined  in  method,  cause  scarcely  less  suffering  than 
formerly. 

This  is  particularly  true  of  the  Penitentes,  who 
literally  bear  in  their  bodies  the  evidences  of  their 
vows.  When  one  of  them  apostatizes  these  marks 
are  erased  or  annulled  in  the  most  cruel  manner. 
Excommunication  from  the  Roman  Church  is  often 


102  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMEEICA 

practiced  for  no  greater  crime  than  the  sending  of 
one's  children  to  the  public  or  Protestant  schools. 
Other  violations  of  the  rules  of  that  Church,  such  as 
contracting  civil  marriage,  because  it  is  much  cheaper 
than  to  be  married  by  the  priests,  certainly  means 
*'hell"  here  on  earth  to  the  unfortunate  one  and  he 
is  informed  that  this  is  but  symbolical  to  the  eternal 
burnings  to  which  he  will  be  subjected  in  the  here- 
after. 

The  Penitentes 

are  organized  Roman  Catholic  fanatics  who  may  be 
found  among  the  Mexicans  in  the  United  States. 
They  may  be  found  in  southern  Colorado  and  New 
Mexico.  Some  of  the  priests  claim  that  they  do  not 
have  the  sanction  of  the  Roman  Church  but  no  evi- 
dence has  ever  been  shown  which  indicates  that  the 
Church  has  in  the  least  frowned  upon  them.  There 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  Penitentes  are 
encouraged  by  the  Roman  priesthood  along  with 
other  fanatical  observances  by  other  Catholics  else- 
where. It  is  a  secret,  oath- bound  organization  with 
the  insignia  of  their  order  cut  in  the  living  flesh  of 
the  person.  They  have  their  moradas  or  secret 
lodges  which  sometimes  have  only  one  door  and  no 
windows. 

The  Penitentes  are  in  reality  a  lay  association  con- 
nected with  the  Franciscan  order  of  monks  similar 
to  lay  orders  connected  with  other  monastic  orders. 
These  lay  orders  are  for  the  purpose  of  introducing 
into  ordinary  life  as  much  as  possible  of  the  priva- 
tion and  austerity  of  the  regular  orders  with  which 
they  are  connected.  It  is  undoubted,  however,  but 
many  cruel  exaggerations  have  arisen  since  the  days 
of  St.  Francis. 


SPANISH  AMERICANS  103 

This  order  is  not  known  to  exist  to  any  extent 
among  the  Mexicans  of  Arizona  and  Texas,  but  in 
Colorado  and  New  Mexico  there  are  said  to  be  no 
fewer  than  30,000  of  these  fanatics.  They  are  found 
also  in  the  state  of  Souora,  Mexico.  Boys  of  ten 
may  become  members,  and  of  course  there  are  also 
men  and  women.  As  was  the  case  in  the  idolatrous 
orders  of  Flagellants,  who  were  forerunners  of  this 
Brotherhood,  sexual  excesses  are  said  to  sometimes 
form  a  j)art  of  their  Passion  Week  conduct. 

In  earlier  days  many  of  their  ceremonies  were  per- 
formed in  the  open  regardless  of  who  was  looking  on. 
Now  that  considerable  has  been  written  about  them 
and  travel  is  more  frequent  their  sacred  outdoor  pro- 
cessions are  hidden  from  prying  eyes  and  are  often 
accompanied  by  guards  carrying  firearms.  It  is  un- 
safe for  strangers  to  be  caught  spying  upon  their 
movements.  Enough  is  known,  however,  of  the 
practices  to  know  that  they  are  of  an  exceedingly 
superstitious  and  cruel  character.  They  are  espe- 
cially active  during  Lent  and  their  ceremonies  cul- 
minate in  Passion  Week.  It  is  then  that  they  fulfill 
the  vows  they  have  previously  made  to  torture  them- 
selves in  various  ways. 

When  their  processions  are  formed  the  men  strip 
to  the  waist  and  whip  themselves  with  the  various 
kinds  of  whips  prepared.  Some  have  soft  hemp, 
others  hard  and  knotted  ropes.  As  they  grow  more 
fanatical  they  weave  into  their  whips  barbed  pieces 
of  fence  wire  and  the  thorned  cacti.  At  times  bundles 
of  the  latter  are  bound  on  the  backs  of  the  victims 
and  carried  long  distances  when  every  spine  pene- 
trating the  flesh  stings  worse  than  a  dozen  bees. 

One  man  will  harness  himself  by  bailing  wire  to  a 


104  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMERICA 

crude,  heavy  cart,  wheels  and  all  made  entirely  of 
wood  in  which  is  seated  an  image  of  the  Angel 
of  Death.  This  unlubricated  cart  is  drawn  over  the 
hills  and  valleys  for  considerable  distances  until  the 
wire  cuts  through  the  bare  flesh  to  the  very  bone. 

Others  will  carry  or  drag  great  heavy  wooden 
crosses  for  long  distances  while  some  one  whips  them 
with  cactus  whips  until  their  backs  bleed.  This  is 
done  sometimes  until  the  cross  bearer  is  entirely 
unconscious.  Then  if  he  has  so  oidered  he  is  tied 
to  the  cross  and  with  it  is  elevated  to  a  perpendicular 
I)Osition.  Owing  to  the  previous  fatigue  and  physical 
exhaustion  these  acts  result  fatally  in  some  cases. 

One  young  man  in  a  mining  camp  of  New  Mexico 
held  a  stick  of  dynamite  in  one  hand  while  he  lighted 
it  with  the  other.  When  he  was  sufficiently  revived 
to  talk  he  was  asked  why  he  did  it  and  replied  that 
he  did  it  that  he  might  blow  the  devil  out  of  him. 
He  very  nearly  succeeded. 

Their  bleeding  backs  are  often  washed  with  a  solu- 
tion of  salt  in  vinegar.  Others  carry  enormously 
heavy  wooden  crosses  while  some  official  of  the  order 
whips  them  with  cactus  or  wire  whij^s,  and  in  ex- 
treme fanaticism  they  are  tied  to  the  erected  cross  as 
a  last  punishment  and  sometimes  become  unconscious 
from  their  sufferings  and  unable  to  give  the  word 
that  will  take  them  down  and  they  perish  from  ex- 
haustion. While  the  rules  of  the  order  are  very 
rigid  as  to  moral  requirements  they  believe  they  can 
blot  out  their  sins  by  these  sufferings  and  the  more 
they  make  themselves  suffer  the  more  they  are  en- 
titled to  sin  in  the  future.  As  a  consequence  the  suf- 
ferings of  Passion  Week  are  often  succeeded  by  the 
worst  orgies  of  drunkenness  and  sin  on  the  part  of 


SPANISH  AMEEIOANS  105 

the  very  ones  who  have  been  most  active  in  these 
disciiDlinary  exercises. 

More  sickeuiug  details  of  these  exercises,  which 
often  culminate  in  the  victim  being  tied  or  even 
nailed  to  the  cross,  could  be  given  but  enough  has 
been  said  to  demonstrate  that  these  Penitentes  are 
the  most  degraded  and  superstitious  of  all  the  known 
perverts  of  Eoman  duplicity. 

We  ridicule  such  conduct  but  here  is  the  willing- 
ness to  suffer  which,  if  guided  along  right  lines, 
might  accomplish  great  things  for  the  evangelization 
of  this  people  on  both  sides  of  the  Eio  Grande. 

These  practices  of  the  Penitentes  are  undoubtedly 
indorsed  by  the  Komau  clergy  despite  their  dis- 
claimers to  the  contrary.  They  are  in  accord  with 
the  i)ractices  of  voluntary  and  involuntary  penance 
common  in  the  Eoman  Catholic  Church  for  the  last 
1,200  years.  Pope  Leo  XIII  refused  to  issue  an  order 
for  their  discontinuance  and  their  own  archbishop 
has  issued  orders  that  there  shall  be  no  public  exer- 
cises of  this  sort,  but  even  this  privilege  may  be 
bought  from  the  local  priest.  In  fact  this  *^Holy 
Brotherhood  "  was  instituted  by  the  Franciscans  and 
has  been  fostered  and  encouraged  by  their  order  for 
centuries. 

Because  of  jealousy  over  the  influence  of  the 
Franciscans  the  Jesuits  have  endeavored  to  stamp 
out  these  practices,  but  such  as  have  attempted  to 
interfere  too  much  have  been  removed  from  their 
parishes  sometimes  amid  scenes  of  violence.  In  the 
counties  where  these  practices  prevail  politics  and 
courts  are  often  influenced.  Any  attempt  to  regulate 
their  practices  or  to  punish  one  of  the  Brotherhood 
for  actual  crimes  committed  upon  an  outsider  is  met 


106  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMEEICA 

with  stern  rebuke  at  the  next  election.  In  years  now 
past  prominent  politicians  have  been  known  to  join 
this  brotherhood  in  order  that  they  might  control  the 
votes  of  its  influential  membership. 

Excellent  Mission  Schools 
I  am  personally  acquainted  with  the  results  of  some 
of  our  excellent  mission  schools.  I  still  insist  that 
only  a  good  beginning  has  been  made.  This  work 
should  be  stressed  and  even  better  provision  made 
than  we  now  have  for  the  training  of  leaders  for  the 
community  and  the  Church.  The  public  school 
systems  of  all  the  border  states  are  rapidly  being 
improved.  Both  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  are  now 
states  and  in  our  scheme  of  democracy  the  efficiency 
of  our  public  school  system  rests  largely  upon  local 
public  sentiment.  For  that  very  reason  the  progress 
and  the  achievement  of  the  public  schools  in  those 
localities  where  Mexicans  largely  predominate  leaves 
much  to  be  desired.  This  is  especially  true  where 
the  population  of  an  entire  county  may  be  so  char- 
acterized. There  are  some  counties  along  the  Rio 
Grande  with  thousands  of  people  where  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Americans  can  be  counted  upon  the  fingers  of 
a  few  hands. 

In  many  populous  communities  such  things  as 
modern  homes,  furniture,  cooking,  medical  attention 
and  sanitation  are  unheard  of.  Even  in  the  cities 
where  white  people  predominate  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  enforce  sanitary  or  health  regulations  such  as 
vaccination.  Mexicans  may  be  dying  like  flies  from 
the  scourge  of  smallpox  while  neighboring  white 
people  are  scarcely  touched,  yet  the  Mexicans  not 
only  avoid  all  preventive  remedies  but  deliberately 


SPANISH  AMEEICANS  107 

take  tlieir  children  iuto  smallpox  families  and  ex- 
pose them.  In  all  stages  of  the  disease  they  will  go 
about  their  daily  tasks  as  though  nothing  was  the 
trouble.  Witch  doctors  are  often  fatally  employed 
and  also  Indian  medicine  men,  whose  heathen  in- 
cantations are  always  hurtful  and  never  helpful,  are 
paid  large  sums  when  a  few  cents'  worth  of  some 
ordinary  remedy  and  a  little  care  and  common  sense 
would  work  real  wonders. 

Patriotic  American  Individuals 
There  are  many  intelligent,  prosperous  and  patri- 
otic American  individuals  among  these  people  but 
it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  great  bulk  of  them  are 
nothing  but  Mexicans  yet.  Their  minds  hark  back 
to  the  stories  that  have  filtered  down  through  the 
years  to  them  of  the  days  of  1846,  1847,  and  1848. 
Now  some  of  our  own  statesmen  of  that  time  and 
since  have  regarded  the  Mexican  War  of  those  years 
as  the  most  unjust  and  unjustifiable  that  our  country 
ever  fought.  We  need  not  discuss  that  question  di- 
rectly but  we  may  be  well  aware  that  the  descendants 
of  those  who  fought  against  our  generals  Taylor  and 
Scott  in  those  days  are  well-nigh  unanimous  in  be- 
lieving that  the  government  of  the  United  States  is  a 
brutal  bully  among  the  nations  and  that  here  people 
are  like  unto  their  government.  For  the  sake  of  the 
argument  we  will  admit  that  this  feeling  is  one  of 
prejudice  but  the  feeling  is  there  and  must  be  reck- 
oned with. 

Probably  no  group  of  people  has  ever  lived  under 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  for  so  many  years  and  yet  has 
been  so  little  assimilated  into  our  national,  political, 
social  and  religious  life  as  these  same  Mexicans.     I 


108  THE  SPAi^ISH  IK  AMERICA 

will  not  even  except  the  Indians.  The  Indians  have 
no  stable  government  or  civilization  in  their  historic 
past  to  which  they  can  point  with  pride  such  as  is 
true  with  the  Mexicans.  The  Spanish  exi)lorers 
coining  in  by  way  of  Mexico  wandered  all  over  our 
present  Southwest  long  before  Anglo-Saxon  eyes  ever 
gazed  upon  its  wonders.  Permanent  settlements  were 
made  by  them  in  Arizona  in  1596,  in  New  Mexico  in 
1598  and  in  California  in  1769.  From  then  until  the 
War  of  1846  shattered  their  dreams,  they  had  looked 
upon  all  that  country  as  their  own.  For  seventy 
years,  indeed,  many  of  them  have  lived  under  our 
government.  Despite  this  a  great  portion  of  them 
are  little  more  assimilated  or  reconciled  than  their 
fathers  were  in  1848.  The  reason  for  this  is  not  that 
our  government  has  been  so  unjust  in  its  treatment 
of  them  since  those  days,  but  that  our  government 
has  not  adopted  means  of  a  positive  character  to 
adequately  change  their  condition  of  life  and  con- 
sequently their  attitude  towards  us  and  our  govern- 
ment. We  have  more  effectively  and  adequately  at- 
tacked the  problem  of  the  betterment  of  their  racial 
kith  and  kin  in  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines  than 
we  have  the  problem  of  the  betterment  of  these  Mexi- 
cans so  many  years  in  our  own  states. 

George  Patullo  has  had  some  very  illuminating  ar- 
ticles in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post  (August  12,  1916 
and  April  21,  1917)  apropos  of  this  subject.  Their 
accuracy  seems  not  to  have  been  challenged.  He 
says  : 

''What,  then,  may  be  expected  from  our  Mexican 
population  in  the  event  of  war?  ...  In  the 
three  states  of  Texas,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  there 
are    166,921    foreign-born  and  140,362  native-born 


SPANISH  AMEEICANS  109 

Mexicaus,  accordiDg  to  the  last  Federal  Census— a 
total  of  307,283.  Were  they  scattered  throughout  the 
country,  assimilation  would  be  easy  and  nobody 
would  feel  concern  about  their  activities ;  but  they 
are  concentrated  along  the  line,  close  to  the  land  of 
their  fathers  aud  in  daily  touch  with  it.  To  all  in- 
tents and  purposes  they  remain  Mexicans— in  speech, 
habits  and  mental  processes,  if  not  altogether  in  com- 
mercial methods — despite  their  citizenship  in  this  re- 
public. Americans  who  have  lived  among  them 
thirty  years  have  a  saying :  *  Once  a  Mexican, 
Always.'  '' 

Mr.  Patullo  goes  on  to  quote  the  "Plan  of  San 
Diego,  State  of  Texas,  January  6,  1916,"  in  detail 
which  proposed  to  be  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
Mexicans  in  the  United  States  to  liberate  the  black 
race  from  ''Yankee  Tyranny"  and  take  from  our 
country  the  states  of  ''Texas,  New  Mexico,  Arizona, 
Colorado  and  Upper  California,  of  which  states  the 
Eepublic  of  Mexico  was  robbed  in  a  most  perfidious 
manner  by  North  American  Imperialism." 

He  also  quotes  an  officer  in  the  Texas  Rangers  as 
saying  of  these  people  in  case  of  war  between  us  and 
Mexico  :  "I  know  them  well  enough  to  feel  positive 
that  a  large  element  would  do  all  the haim  they  could 
— even  to  poisoning  aud  attacking  people  who  have 
trusted  them."  An  even  more  significant  quotation 
is  from  Judge  James  B.  Wells,  of  Brownsville, 
Texas  : 

"There  is  a  fairly  numerous  element  which  would 
make  it  hot  for  us  wherever  and  whenever  possible. 
Of  course,  there  could  be  no  general  uprising,  for  the 
people  are  too  closely  watched  and  haven't  the  neces- 
sary arms  or  organization.     Moreover  there  are  thou- 


110  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMERICA 

sauds  of  the  better  class  of  Mexicans  who  would  not 
want  it.  .  .  .  On  the  other  hand  much  of  the 
Mexican  population  is  grossly  ignorant.  They  can 
be  led  to  believe  anything  by  agitators,  and  they  are 
ready  to  strike  a  blow  for  Mexico  against  their 
American  neighbors  whenever  a  chance  offers,  even 
at  a  sacrifice  of  life.  .  .  .  Look  at  what  hap- 
pened during  the  Garza  revolution  during  the  early 
nineties.  .  .  .  Even  the  most  trusted  employees 
turned  traitor  then.  And  look  at  recent  happenings 
all  along  our  Border.  A  large  part  of  the  depredations 
have  had  their  impetus  and  often  their  origin  from 
this  side.  The  Mexican  is  this  way :  He  can  be 
steadfastly  loyal  to  individual  Americans  out  of 
friendship,  but  that  he  feels  any  special  affection  for 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  I  cannot  believe.  His  heart  is 
with  Mexico.  That  is  the  land  of  his  fathers  and  he 
loves  it." 

Prominent,  loyal  and  intelligent  American  Mexi- 
cans are  also  quoted  by  name  as  sharing  the  opinions 
expressed  by  Judge  Wells. 

It  matters  not  that  such  an  uprising  as  is  proposed 
in  the  ''Plan  of  San  Diego"  would  speedily  be  put 
down.  We  are  not  speaking  of  the  final  result  of  any 
such  attempt  but  of  the  attitude  of  our  own  American 
citizens  of  Spanish  ancestry  which  makes  that  plan 
thinkable  even  to  themselves.  In  our  war  with 
Germany  practically  all  of  our  Germans  who  have 
actually  become  citizens  of  the  United  States  are 
loyal  but  here  is  represented  a  hostile  attitude  on  the 
part  of  these  Spanish  Americans  who,  with  their  an- 
cestors, have  been  American  citizens  decades  where 
some  of  these  Germans  have  been  citizens  years. 

This  attitude  is  all  due  to  the  lack  of  cordial  and 


SPANISH   AMERICANS  111 

helpful  interest  in  tbeiu  during  all  the  years  they 
have  been  with  us.  We  have  done  little  for  them  by 
reason  of  which  we  have  a  right  to  claim  their  confi- 
dence in  us. 

The  New  Immigration 

of  Mexicans  into  the  United  States  somewhat  ante- 
dates the  recent  revolutions  which  have  been  '^revo- 
lutiug"  since  1910. 

The  United  States  Bulletin  of  Labor  No.  78  issued 
September,  1908,  says:  "As  recent  as  1900  immi- 
grant Mexicans  were  seldom  found  more  than  a  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  border.  Now  they  are  working 
as  unskilled  laborers  and  as  section  hands  as  far  east 
as  Chicago  and  as  far  north  as  Iowa,  Wyoming  and 
San  Francisco." 

The  new  immigrants  into  the  United  States  come 
north  from  the  "peon  country,"  by  which  is  meant 
those  states  in  which  a  feudalism  similar  to  that  of 
the  middle  ages  is  practiced.  They  are,  therefore, 
not  so  sympathetic  with  our  democratic  institutions 
by  reason  of  this  tradition,  to  say  the  least.  These 
peons  are  necessarily  of  inferior  education  and  intel- 
lect or  they  would  not  have  been  in  peonage.  They 
are  also  largely  of  Indian  blood  with  little  or  no  ad- 
mixture of  European  stock. 

Inducements 

Formerly  the  Americans  were  viewed  with  so  much 
distrust  and  suspicion  by  the  Mexicans  that  the  few 
who  ventured  north  of  the  Rio  Grande  would  not 
venture  far  from  it.  Gradually  this  distrust  wore 
away  as  they  learned  the  advantages  of  laboring  in 
the  states.     At  first  they  secured  work  in  the  season- 


112  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMERICA 

able  occupations,  as  in  the  cotton  fields,  and  returned 
year  after  year.  Gradually  they  grew  bolder  until 
many  are  now  bringing  their  families  with  them  and 
establishing  homes  which  have  an  increasing  degree 
of  permanence. 

Cotton  picking  offers  peculiarly  favorable  oppor- 
tunities to  the  Mexican  with  a  family.  In  this  work 
almost  the  smallest  nitlo  that  can  confidently  walk 
alone  can  ''do  his  bit "  to  increase  the  family  income. 
It  is  not  impossible  for  a  man  and  his  wife  who  have 
a  few  "  nifios"  and  ''  ninas"  to  earn  as  much  as  five 
dollars  per  day. 

Usually  the  nominal  wages  are  considerably  greater 
in  the  states  for  the  same  kind  of  work  than  in  Mex- 
ico. In  addition  to  that  the  United  States  wage  has 
a  gold  value  while  the  Mexican  wage  has  only  a  sil- 
ver standard  behind  it.  The  Mexican  j^eso  actually 
contains  more  pure  silver  bullion  than  the  American 
dollar  but  is  worth  less  than  half  as  much — some- 
times much  less.  This  double  attractiveness  in  the 
wage  conquers  many  fears  and  forebodings,  especially 
after  a  few  experiences  teach  them  that  their  former 
fears  were  groundless. 

Other  Lines 
of  employment  which  win  the  Mexican  laborer  are 
the  wheat  fields  at  harvest  time,  the  cultivation  of 
the  sugar  beet,  work  on  the  railroads  as  section 
hands,  sheep  herding  and  to  some  extent  mining  and 
its  allied  industries,  especially  surface  work.  In  fact 
they  do  very  well  in  almost  anything  which  is  termed 
unskilled  labor.  In  many  lines,  particularly  in  some 
sections,  they  are  slowly  but  surely  displacing  the 
Italians,  Greeks,   Slavs,  Russians,  Japanese  and  the 


SPANISH  AMEEICANS  113 

laborers  of  other  races.  They  have  their  own  peculiar 
racial  and  temperamental  drawbacks  which  are  grad- 
ually being  overcome,  and  many  of  them  are  being 
advanced  to  minor  positions  of  oversight.  An  au- 
thority reports:  **The  Mexican  laborer  is  unambi- 
tious, listless,  physically  weak,  irregular  and  indo- 
lent. On  the  other  hand,  he  is  docile,  patient,  usually 
orderly  in  camp,  fairly  intelligent  under  competent 
supervision,  obedient  and  cheap.  ^^ 

Their  characteristics  are  gradually  improved,  how- 
ever, by  their  contact  with  the  more  virile  and  ener- 
getic people  of  the  North.  The  almost  universal 
testimony  is  that  relations  between  these  races  im- 
prove on  mutual  acquaintance.  It  is  now  a  well- 
known  fact  that  many  of  the  earlier  troubles  with 
groups  of  Mexican  laborers  grew  out  of  the  fact  that 
employer  and  employee  did  not  understand  each 
other's  language. 

It  is  also  generally  conceded  that  the  peon  direct 
from  old  Mexico  is  more  adaptable  and  valuable  to 
our  American  labor  conditions  than  is  his  brother 
from  New  Mexico.  This  would  seem  to  be  an  unfor- 
tunate commentary  upon  our  neglect  of  the  Mexicans 
who  have  so  long  lived  under  our  flag. 

In  many  cities  to  which  new  immigrants  from  old 
Mexico  are  flocking  they  are  seizing  the  opportuni- 
ties offered  in  our  public  schools  and  making  the 
most  of  them.  In  San  Antonio,  Texas,  for  example, 
the  school  accommodations  in  the  Mexican  district 
has  had  to  be  doubled  in  recent  years  and  then 
doubled  again. 

Of  course,  many  of  these  Mexicans  return  to  their 
native  land,  but  it  is  estimated  that  there  is  a  residual 
increase  in  Mexican  population  in  the  United  States 


114  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMEEICA 

of  at  least  20,000  per  year  which  is  on  the  increase 
rather  than  otherwise. 

Eevolutionary  Immigrations 
This  whole  problem  has  been  very  mnch  accentu- 
ated in  the  last  few  years.  During  the  successive 
revolutions  which  have  torn  unhappy  Mexico  since 
1910  many  thousands  have  crossed  back  and  forth 
the  Mexican  border  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  each 
new  revolution.  Not  only  have  many  plots  been 
hatched  on  this  side  of  the  Eio  Grande  looking 
towards  conquest  in  our  sister  republic  but,  hair- 
brained  as  it  may  seem,  some  plots  have  been 
hatched  among  our  Mexican  citizens  looking  towards 
the  setting  up  of  an  independent  Mexican  govern- 
ment north  of  the  Eio  Grande.  Undoubtedly,  like 
those  on  the  other  side,  they  were  fomented  by  self- 
seeking  leaders  who  knew  of  the  impossibility  of 
their  achievement,  but  their  followers  did  not  know 
until  such  attempts  must  fail.  In  some  of  these  coun- 
ties scarcely  one  per  cent,  of  the  entire  population  is 
other  than  Mexican.  Most  of  them  have  little  or  no 
education  in  any  language  ;  they  have  never  been  far 
from  home,  especially  towards  the  North,  and  they 
know  little  of  the  population  or  power  of  the  people 
of  the  United  States.  They  depend  almost  entirely 
for  their  information  upon  what  their  self-appointed 
leaders  tell  them  and  that  is  mostly  misinformation. 

While  few  people  who  expect  to  continue  to  live 
along  the  border  will  talk  for  publication,  yet  some 
recent  events  seem  to  justify  the  views  here  taken. 
This  situation  is  really  what  justifies  our  expensive 
border  patrol  more  than  any  fear  of  a  repetition  of 
the  Columbus  raid  from  across  the  border. 


SPANISH  AMEEICANS  115 

The  number  of  Mexicans  who  have  thus  fled  from 
their  country  duriug  its  time  of  stress  and  strain  for 
their  own  personal  safety  may  conclude  that  this  is 
the  country  in  which  they  will  prosper  most.  There 
is  really  no  way  of  knowing  j  ust  how  many  Mexicans 
have  thus  crossed  the  border.  Records  can  be  kept 
at  such  places  as  El  Paso,  but  when  we  understand 
that  the  dividing  river  may  be  forded  in  many  places 
at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  it  is  seen  how  difficult 
a  matter  it  is  to  keep  accurate  records.  It  is  more 
difficult  to  determine  how  long  these  disturbances  will 
last  or  how  long  these  people  will  remain  upon  our  soil. 

Whether  their  stay  be  long  or  short  there  is  every 
evidence  that  our  permanent  Mexican  population  in 
the  United  States  is  steadily  on  the  increase — and 
probably  in  geometric  ratios.  When  the  European 
War  will  close  we  do  not  know  ;  what  its  effects  will 
be  upon  European  immigration  to  the  United  States 
is  entirely  problematical.  But  in  these  days  when 
we  have  been  depending  upon  such  immigration  for 
our  unskilled  labor  and  after  that  source  of  supply 
has  been  cut  off,  there  is  a  tremendous  field  of  oppor- 
tunity everywhere  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  for 
such  people.  The  Mexicans  are  almost  universally 
preferred  over  available  Orientals  and  besides  all 
that  their  coming  is  restricted  by  law  and  the  ''  Gen- 
tlemen's Agreement."  All  of  these  conditions  are 
elements  in  the  invitation  to  the  Mexicans  to  occupy 
the  vacant  ranks  of  unskilled  labor. 

The  coming  of  these  people  provides  not  only  a 
great  responsibility  but  a 

Great  Opportunity 
in  showing  to  the  Mexicans  the  right  attitude  and 


116  THE  SPANISH  IN  AMEEICA 

wiuuiug  them  away  from  their  sui^erstitious  and  to 
Christ.  Efforts  of  this  kind  will  prove  of  immense 
value  in  streugtheuiug  the  cordial  relations  which 
ought  to  exist  between  us  and  our  sister  republic 
south  of  the  Rio  Graude.  As  all  know,  these  rela- 
tions have  been  strained  almost  to  the  breaking  point 
recently.  These  men  who  labor  among  us  will  return 
to  Mexico  either  for  brief  visits  or  to  live  after  they 
have  accumulated  enough  to  provide  for  their  fami- 
lies for  a  time.  In  either  case  they  will  tell  of  their 
experiences  and  will  be  considered  by  their  friends 
authoritative  interpreters  of  the  attitude  of  the  Amer- 
ican people  towards  the  Mexican  republic  and  its 
people. 

Missionary  Work 

among  the  Mexican  people  whether  born  in  New 
Mexico  or  Old  Mexico  is  very  difficult  at  first  until 
suspicion  is  allayed.  In  towns  where  there  is  a 
stiong  Roman  Catholic  following  efforts  of  this  sort 
are  liable  to  be  blocked  unless  they  are  very  per- 
sistent. In  some  towns  the  Mexicans  will  send  their 
children  to  the  public  schools  and  the  evangelical 
missions  and  the  Christian  Associations  despite  the 
maledictions  of  their  priests.  One  thing  that  makes 
the  work  more  difficult  is  the  fact  that  the  more 
ignorant  Catholics  are  the  more  they  are  under  the 
domination  of  their  priests.  These  people,  as  we  have 
seen,  come  largely  from  the  peon  class.  Old  Mexico 
is  looked  upon  as  a  rock-ribbed  Roman  Catholic 
country  but  for  sixty  years  that  Church  has  been  de- 
prived by  the  law  of  Mexico  of  some  of  its  most 
cherished  privileges  of  other  days.  The  ruling  and 
educated  classes,  though  they  may  die  in  fellowship 
with  their  Church,  live  in  opposition  to  it.     Those 


SPANISH   AMERICA:N^S  117 

who  come  to  us  must  be  dealt  with  tactfully,  lovingly 
and  persistently  if  they  are  to  come  into  a  common 
faith  with  us.  There  can  be  no  question  but  that 
those  who  have  been  evangelized  are  more  loyal  to 
the  United  States  than  their  neighbors.  I  know  of 
no  cases  of  such  who  are  not  entirely  loyal.  There- 
fore, missionary  work  among  them  is  not  only  our 
Cliristian  duty  but  our  patriotic  duty. 


PROBLEM  FOUR: 
Our  Own  Kith  and  Kin 

VI 

OUR  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER 

THE  frontier  is  an  ever  variable  and  vanish- 
ing quantity.  As  it  recedes  there  is  left 
behind  it  the  populous  and  prosperous 
state.  The  frontier  of  yesterday  is  the  great  com- 
monwealth of  to-day.  This  transition  is  illustrated 
in  a  remarkable  way  in  the  case  of  Oklahoma.  It 
was  first  opened  to  white  settlement  in  the  historic 
*'rush"  of  1889.  In  1910  it  had  1,657,000  people. 
It  is  hard  for  the  average  easterner  to  realize  the 

Imperial  Importance 
of  our  western  frontier  to  our  own  country.  He  does 
not  appreciate  it  because  he  does  not  know  it.  One 
cannot  know  the  frontier  by  riding  across  it  once  or 
twice  in  a  Pullman  car.  Especially  is  this  true  when 
some  places  are  150  miles  from  the  nearest  railway 
line.  Many  of  our  people  know  Europe  much  better 
than  America.  West  of  Chicago  is  terra-incognito. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  average  western  man 

118 


o 


03 

to 


o 


OUE  IMPEEIAL  FEONTIER  119 

knows  the  east  better  than  the  average  eastern  man 
knows  the  west.  This  is  not  simply  an  idle  boast ; 
there  are  reasons  for  it.  In  the  first  place  most  of 
the  adults  of  the  frontier  of  which  I  am  particularly 
speaking  were  born  and  raised  somewhere  in  the  east. 
The  great  financial,  commercial,  industrial,  political, 
educational  and  religious  centers  of  the  country  are 
in  the  east.  Many  who  were  reared  in  the  west  re- 
ceived part  or  all  of  their  education  in  the  great 
institutions  in  the  east.  The  greatest  part  of  our 
literature,  both  periodical  and  permanent,  which 
influences  our  western  life  and  thought  is  published 
in  the  east.  The  western  man  of  affairs  must  go  east 
now  and  again  while  the  eastern  man,  having  all  of 
these  things  at  his  own  door,  does  not  realize  his 
need  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  west.  I  plead 
for  a  greater  and  more  sympathetic  understanding  of 
the  west,  not  alone  because  of  what  it  now  is  but  be- 
cause of  what  it  is  to  be.  The  possibilities  of  which 
I  shall  speak  are  not  only  merely  possibilities  but 
probabilities  which  are  being  translated  into  realities 
before  our  very  eyes.  Oklahoma,  already  mentioned, 
is  an  example  of  this.  This  lack  of  understanding 
and 

Misconception  of  the  West  is  Historic. 
There  has  been  a  proverbial  lack  of  sympathy  for 
and  belief  in  the  possibilities  of  the  west. 

At  the  first  general  town  meeting  of  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts,  the  town  council  was  instructed  to 
build  a  road  to  the  west  as  far  as  it  would  be  needed. 
At  the  second  meeting,  one  year  later,  the  council 
was  severely  criticized  for  building  the  road  so  much 
farther  than  it  would  ever  be  needed  and  thus  wast- 


120  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

iug  the  people's  money.  They  had  built  the  road 
eight  miles ! 

One  of  the  first  missionaries  ever  sent  to  Chicago 
couii)lained  that  that  location  could  never  be  auy- 
thiug  more  than  a  swamp  and  that  it  would  be  a 
waste  of  missionary  money  to  attempt  to  establish 
religious  work  there. 

There  was  tremendous  criticism  in  Congress  and 
throughout  the  country  of  the  conduct  of  the  Ameri- 
can commissioners  who  purchased  the  Louisiana 
Territory,  thereby  far  exceeding  their  authority. 
President  Jefferson  for  a  time  was  influenced  by  this 
sentiment  but  finally  favored  ratification  of  the  treaty. 
What  a  tremendous  mistake  and  monumental  blunder 
it  would  have  been  if  this  treaty  had  been  rejected 
and  the  great  Mississippi  Valley  continued  to  be  con- 
trolled to  this  day  by  a  foreign  power  ! 

A  member  of  Congress  proposed  a  bill  setting 
aside  as  a  permanent  Indian  reservation  a  tract  of 
laud  comprising  about  what  is  now  the  state  of  Iowa 
on  the  ground  that  "no  civilized  white  man  would 
ever  want  to  live  as  far  west  as  that." 

In  the  story  of  Captain  Bonneville's  western  ex- 
plorations as  written  by  Washington  Irving  in  his 
"Rocky  Mountains  and  The  Far  West"  the  author 
sums  up  his  findings  in  the  final  chapter  as  fol- 
lows : 

"Some  new  system  of  things,  or  rather  some  new 
modification,  will  succeed  among  the  roving  people 
of  this  vast  wilderness  ;  but  just  as  opposite,  perhaps, 
to  the  habitudes  of  civilization.  The  great  Chippew- 
yan  chain  of  mountains,  and  the  sandy  and  volcanic 
plains  which  extend  on  their  side,  are  represented 
as  incapable  of  cultivation.     The  pasturage,  which 


OUR  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  121 

prevails  there  duriDg  a  certain  portion  of  the  year, 
soon  withers  under  the  aridity  of  the  atmosphere, 
and  leaves  nothing  but  dreary  wastes.  An  immense 
belt  of  rocky  mountains  and  volcanic  plains,  several 
hundred  miles  in  width,  must  ever  remain  an  irre- 
claimable wilderness,  intervening  between  the  abodes 
of  civilization,  and  affording  a  last  refuge  to  the  In- 
dians. .  .  .  The  amalgamation  of  various  tribes, 
and  of  the  white  men  of  every  nation,  will  in  time 
produce  hybrid  races  like  the  mountain  tartars  of  the 
Caucasus.  Possessed  as  they  are  of  immense  droves  of 
horses,  should  they  continue  their  present  predatory 
and  warlike  habits,  they  may,  in  time,  become  a 
scourge  to  the  civilized  frontiers  on  either  side  of  the 
mountains;  as  they  are  at  present  a  terror  to  the 
traveller  and  the  trader." 

These  lines  were  written  a  few  years  after  the  au- 
thor had  made  a  personal  tour  of  what  is  now  Kansas 
and  Oklahoma  as  recounted  in  his  *'Tour  on  the 
Prairies. ' '  No  doubt  Irving  thought  that  his  expe- 
rience in  the  west  qualified  him  for  the  ranks  of 
the  prophets.  Present  day  facts,  however,  are  rather 
upsetting  to  such  a  prophecy. 

The  journal  of  General  Zebulon  Pike  is  full  of 
quaint  speculations.  He  says  that  one  great  value 
of  the  western  plains  will  be:  "the  restriction  of 
population  to  certain  limits.  Our  citizens  being  so 
prone  to  rambling  .  .  .  will,  through  necessity, 
be  constrained  to  limit  their  extent  on  the  west  to 
the  borders  of  the  Missouri  and  the  Mississippi, 
while  they  leave  the  prairies,  incapable  of  cultiva- 
tion, to  the  wandering  and  uncivilized  aborigines." 
Another  promineut  public  man  said  that  Kansas 
could  never  be  anything  but  ''  a  grazing  state." 


122  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

Of  Colorado's  minicg  prospects  one  prominent 
journal  said  : 

''Their  mineral  resources  exist  only  in  the  imagi- 
nation. Their  agricultural  resources  do  not  exist  at 
all.  There  is  not  a  single  good  reason  for  the  ad- 
mission of  Colorado.  If  it  were  not  for  a  few  mining 
prospects  it  would  have  no  population  at  all.  The 
people  are  a  roving,  unsettled  horde  of  adventurers 
who  are  there  because  a  state  of  semi- barbarism  suits 
their  vagrant  habits. '^ 

In  1842  Senator  McDuf&e  of  South  Carolina  said 
with  reference  to  the  Oregon  country  : 

**  There  are  seven  hundred  miles  on  the  western 
slope  of  the  Eocky  Mountains  where  rain  never  falls. 
I  would  not  for  that  purpose  (agricultural)  give  a 
pinch  of  snuff  for  the  whole  territory.  If  there  were 
an  embankment  of  even  five  feet  to  be  removed  I 
would  not  give  five  dollars  to  remove  it,  and  enable 
our  population  to  go  there.  I  thank  God  for  His 
mercy  in  placing  the  Eocky  Mountains  there." 

In  speaking  of  the  same  section  the  great  Daniel 
Webster  said  that  it  was  *'  fit  only  for  the  habitation 
of  wild  beasts  and  still  wilder  men.  For  myself  I 
will  never  vote  one  dollar  to  develop  or  defend  it." 

Nearly  every  territorial  increase  that  has  been 
made  to  our  country's  domain  has  been  opposed  at 
first  by  a  majority  in  Congress  and  to  the  very  last 
in  most  cases  by  a  considerable  minority.  Even  the 
great  westerner,  Thomas  Benton,  did  not  believe  that 
the  whole  country  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific 
could  possibly  be  governed  under  one  flag.  He 
thought  that  there  ought  to  be  placed  on  *'  the  rim  of 
the  Eocky  Mountains  an  everlasting  statue  of  the 
god  Terminus.' ' 


OUE  IMPEEIAL  FRONTIEE  123 

Of  course  such  men  could  not  foresee  the  mighty 
bands  of  steel  which  bind  the  most  remote  sections 
of  this  country  together. 

When  Secretary  Seward  proposed  to  buy  Alaska 
he  was  greeted  with  shouts  of  derision  from  Congress, 
and  the  newspapers  of  the  country  vied  with  each 
other  in  piling  vituperative  epithets  upon  his  un- 
happy head  and  in  spilling  their  spleen  and  ink- 
stands in  ridiculing  that  country.  They  called  it 
<*  Seward's  Folly,"  '^  Walrussia,"  ^*  The  Frozen  Em- 
pire," **Icebergia,"  and  the  like. 

The  aspirations  of  the  west  towards  growth  and 
the  development  of  its  latent  resources  has  ever  been 
a  favorite  theme  for  those  given  to  the  language  of 
ridicule  and  sarcasm.  Dickens'  *' American  Notes" 
(1842),  followed  by  his  ^'Martin  Chuzzlewit,"  afforded 
much  amusement  on  both  sides  of  the  water. 

In  1871  a  bill  was  before  Congress  to  provide  cer- 
tain assistance  to  the  building  of  a  railroad  through 
northern  Minnesota  to  Duluth.  It  was  in  his  speech 
on  that  bill  that  the  Hon.  Proctor  Knott  of  Kentucky 
made  himself  famous.  One  writer  commenting  upon 
it  says  that  "Duluth  survived  the  sarcastic  onslaughts 
of  this  oration  but  the  orator  did  not  survive."  One 
professor  of  English  in  Minnesota  often  reads  this  to 
his  classes  as  the  finest  bit  of  wasted  sarcasm  he 
knows  of.  This  famous  oration  on  Duluth  may  De 
found  in  almost  any  collection  of  famous  orations.  It 
is  hard  to  select  the  best  or  to  appreciate  fully  what 
is  selected  without  reading  the  whole.  However, 
here  are  some  bits  : 

^  *  I  have  never  been  thoroughly  satisfied  either  of 
the  necessity  or  expediency  of  projects  promising 
such  meagre  results  to  the  great  body  of  our  people. 


124  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

.  .  .  Hence,  as  I  have  said,  sir,  I  was  utterly  at 
loss  to  determine  where  the  terminus  of  this  great  and 
indispensable  road  should  be  until  I  accidentally 
overheard  some  gentlemen  say,  ^Duluth,^  *Duluth/ 
.  .  .  But  where  was  Duluth?  ...  I  asked 
my  friends  about  it  and  they  knew  nothing  about  it. 
I  rushed  to  the  library  and  examined  all  the  maps  I 
could  find.  ...  I  knew  it  was  bound  to  exist  in 
the  very  nature  of  things ;  that  the  symmetry  and 
perfection  of  our  planetary  system  would  be  incom- 
plete without  it ;  that  the  elements  of  material  world 
would  have  long  since  have  resolved  themselves  back 
into  original  chaos  if  there  had  been  such  a  hiatus  in 
creation  as  would  have  resulted  from  leaving  out 
Duluth.     Etc.,  etc." 

We  cannot  take  the  time  to  refute  these  misconcep- 
tions in  detail  nor  is  there  any  need.  Suffice  it  to  say 
but  a  few  things.  Civilization  in  Massachusetts  has 
forged  somewhat  beyond  the  eight  mile  limits  set  for 
it  by  some  of  its  earliest  friends.  Most  of  the  people, 
even  of  the  Back  Bay  district,  will  admit  that  Chi- 
cago is  a  considerable  village — or  will  be  when  it  gets 
its  growth.  Iowa  has  two  and  one-fourth  millions  of 
people  and  her  farms  produced  $783,488,000  in  new 
values  in  1917,  ranking  third  among  all  our  states  in 
this  respect.  Oklahoma  has  more  than  a  million  and 
a  half  of  people  and  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  in 
1917  her  farm  products  were  valued  at  $329,579,000, 
ranking  twenty-third.  In  1916  Oklahoma  ranked 
first  in  the  production  of  oil  with  105,000,000  barrels 
to  her  credit. 

In  1914  Kansas  produced  thirteen  per  cent,  more 
wheat  than  any  other  state  ever  did  before  or  since. 
She  now  ranks  fourteenth  in  the  value  of  her  farm 


OUR  IMPEEIAL  FEONTIER  125 

products  with  $399, 844, 000  to  her  credit.  Colorado  has 
produced  billions  from  its  mines  and  its  agricultural 
yield  is  valued  annually  at  more  than  $150,000,000. 
Out  of  the  Oregon  country  we  have  carved  three  states 
with  a  combined  population  of  more  than  two  million 
of  the  most  enthusiastic  citizens  on  the  face  of  the 
earth.  These  three  commonwealths  produced  $350,- 
000,000  in  agricultural  values  in  1917.  Eather  ex- 
pensive *^  pinch  of  snuff"  ! 

I  have  sometimes  thought  what  great  fun  it  would 
be,  if  possible,  to  personally  conduct  a  party  com- 
posed of  the  ancient  immortals  whom  we  have  just 
mentioned.  How  the  town  council  of  old  Cambridge 
and  the  discouraged  missionary  of  Chicago  would  rub 
their  eyes  in  amazement  at  the  populations  teeming 
at  those  places  and  far  to  the  west  of  their  wildest 
imaginings.  How  surprised  Irving  and  Pike  would 
be  at  the  productive  and  populous  commonwealths 
now  built  on  the  very  plains  they  affected  to  despise. 
Certainly  Webster,  McDuffie  and  Benton  would  be 
speechless  at  what  they  could  now  see  on  both  the 
eastern  and  western  slopes  of  those  Eockies  which 
seemed  to  them  eternal  and  impassable  barriers. 
Bauds  of  steel  now  bind  these  two  great  slopes  to- 
gether but  common  interests  have  forged  a  still 
stronger  tie. 

Of  Alaska  it  may  be  said  that  since  purchased  by 
the  United  States  she  has  provided  in  wealth  for  our 
citizens  over  $600,000,000,  or  over  eighty  times  what 
was  paid  for  that  dominion.  In  all  fairness  to  A  laska 
it  should  be  also  said  that  her  development  has  just 
begun.  Her  fisheries  produce  $25,000,000  per  year. 
One  copper  mine  is  now  producing  at  the  rate  of  a 
million  dollars  per  month.     Yast  and  untouched  de- 


126  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

posits  of  coal  are  being  uncovered  and  other  resources 
too  numerous  to  mention. 

The  people  of  Minnesota  and  Duluth  can  afford 
to  laugh  at  Proctor  Knott,  as  **  He  laughs  best  who 
laughs  last/^  for,  in  the  less  than  forty  years  that 
intervened  between  this  speech  and  the  census  of 
1910  we  have  seen  the  ** Zenith  City"  grow  from 
the  nothing  of  Knott's  time  to  a  population  of  78,466, 
showing  an  increase  over  the  report  of  1900  of  48.1 
per  cent. 

Another  thing  that  is  hard  for  the  easterner  to  ap- 
preciate is  the 

Bigness  of  the  Country 
and  the  consequent  distances  which  separate  various 
points.  In  assisting  in  the  preliminary  arrangements 
for  a  great  Convention  in  Oklahoma  City  in  1908  we 
saw  letters  from  people  of  the  east  who  thought  that 
Manitoba  could  not  be  very  far  from  the  convention 
city  while  others  supposed  that  ^^side  trips  would  be 
arranged  from  there  to  the  Grand  Canyon  of  Arizona.'^ 
It  is  hard  for  many  to  realize  that  it  is  farther  as  the 
crow  would  fly  from  Texarkana,  Texas,  to  El  Paso  in 
the  same  state  than  it  is  from  Texarkana  to  Chicago. 
Many  will  not  believe  until  they  have  laboriously  fig- 
ured it  out  that  Omaha  is  nearer  Philadelphia  by 
some  three  hundred  miles  than  it  is  to  San  Francisco, 
and  that  Omaha  is  nearer  Portland,  Maine,  than  it  is 
to  Portland,  Oregon. 

Many  fail  to  appreciate  the  rapid  growth  of  the 
western  states  in 

Population  and  Wealth. 
In  the  decade  from  1900  to  1910  there  were  only 


OUE  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER 


127 


PRESENT  AND  POSSIBLE  POPULATION  ' 

MAINLAND  U.S. 

EASTWARD  STATCS 


■  PRCSCNT 
POPULATION 

□  POSSIBLE 
POPULATION 


MCDIAN 
STATES 


Mm.  cmuk.  ttM. 


WESTWARD 
STATES 


SEMI-ARID 
POSSIBLE 
200.000.000 

PRESENT 
7.000.000 


SUB- 
HUMID 


POSSIBU 


PRESEMT 

10.000.00 


MUMIO 


POSSIBLE 
900.000.000 


PRESENT 
75.000.000, 


THE  COMING  TEN  TO  ONE  PRESENT 

EASTWARD  STATES  8  TO  I 

MEDIAN  ..  20  «.  f 

WESTWARD     ..  28-1 

"IF  ALL  THEIR  WATER  RESOURCES  WERE  USED.*'    w.  j.  mcoeb 


Home  Missions  Only  Beginning 

Independent  experts  figure  that  1,000,000,000 
people  will  inhabit  the  United  States  in  no  longer 
time  from  the  present  hour  than  this  hour  is  from  the 
first  settlement  of  the  country.  This  probability  is 
justified  by  the  example  of  one  of  the  republics  of 
North  America.  If  we  had  no  more  people  per 
square  mile  than  has  volcanic  little  El  Salvador,  we 
should  have  more  than  800,000,000.  While  our 
country  is  being  "  settled,"  home  mission  problems 
are  exigent.  Are  we  doing  our  utmost  in  shaping 
the  home  land  of  i  ,000,000,000  souls  ? 


128  OUR   OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

five  states  east  of  the  Missouri  Eiver  which  had  an 
increase  in  population  of  more  than  twenty-five  per 
cent.  This  despite  the  fact  that  the  most  of  the 
immense  immigration  during  that  period  landed 
at  our  eastern  ports  and  only  about  five  per  cent, 
of  all  the  immigration  which  comes  into  the  United 
States  finds  its  way  to  the  states  west  of  the  Mis- 
souri. 

On  the  other  hand  the  seventeen  states  west  of  the 
Missouri  line  averaged  61.8  per  cent,  increase  in  popu- 
lation. The  wealth  of  states  is  going  ahead  by  leaps 
and  bounds  and  is  based  upon  the  development  of 
permanent  resources  which  have  not  had  as  yet  the 
fringe  of  their  possibilities  touched. 

The  center  of  population  and  wealth  is  moving 
west,  not  very  rapidly,  to  be  sure,  but  during  the 
last  census  decade  it  moved  twice  as  far  as  during 
the  previous  decade.  New  England  is  a  great  manu- 
facturing center  but  for  which  of  her  industries  does 
she  furnish  from  within  her  own  borders  the  neces- 
sary raw  material?  Where  does  New  Eugland  get 
her  gold  and  silver  for  her  manufacturies  of  jewelry 
and  plate  at  Providence  and  elsewhere  ?  Where  does 
she  get  her  leather  for  the  shoe  factories  of  Lynn  and 
elsewhere  ?  Where  does  she  get  her  wool  and  cotton 
for  the  mills  of  Manchester,  Lawrence  and  other 
cities'?  Where  does  she  get  the  iron,  copper,  and 
coal  so  necessary  for  such  a  variety  of  industries? 
None  of  these  articles  and  other  important  items  that 
might  be  mentioned  are  produced  in  appreciable 
quantities  in  New  England. 

The  west  produces  great  quantities  of  all  of  the 
raw  materials.  In  the  raw  state  they  are  sent  east 
for  manufacture  and  then  freight  is  paid  back  to  the 


OUE  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  129 

west  again  ou  the  finished  product.  Some  day  much 
of  this  raw  material  will  be  manufactured  in  the  west 
to  the  great  financial  advantage  of  the  people  and 
then  much  of  it  will  find  its  way  in  its  finished  form 
to  the  consumer  of  the  east.  Unjust  discrimination 
in  freight  rates  is  largely  responsible  for  its  not  being 
done  now.  It  costs  more  now  to  send  freight  from  San 
Fiaucisco  to  Albuquerque  or  Denver  than  it  does  to 
send  it  right  through  those  cities  to  Chicago.  Some 
day  tliis  matter  will  be  remedied.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  such  matters  as  freight  rates  are  now 
controlled  largely  by  and  in  the  interests  of  eastern 
people. 

Another  consideration  with  reference  to  the  future 
of  the  west  is  the 

Type  of  Manhood 

and  womanhood  that  is  found  in  the  west.  The  east 
should  not  be  jealous  but  rather  proud  than  other- 
wise of  what  the  west  is  in  this  particular.  Should 
parents  be  jealous  or  proud  of  their  children  ?  It  is 
but  natural  that  the  most  virile  sons  of  the  east  should 
go  west.  Here  is  a  farmer's  family  with  a  number 
of  sons.  As  the  parents  get  ready  to  pass  on  it  is 
realized  that  the  old  farm  can  support  but  one  family 
— if  that — and  that  the  other  children  must  seek 
homes  elsewliere  for  themselves.  The  same  illustra- 
tion often  holds  good  in  the  case  of  a  business  or  pro- 
fessional man,  especially  in  the  smaller  cities  and 
towns.  It  is  necessarily  the  more  aggressive,  reso- 
lute, self-reliant  of  the  young  men  who  thrust  out 
into  the  world  to  try  new  scenes  and  paths.  In 
the  west  "every  tub  stands  on  its  own  bottom"  and 
people  care  little  who  your  grandfather  was — or  that 


130  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

you  had  one.  The  supreme  question  is,  Can  he  make 
good  ?  There  is  something  splendid  in  the  pride  of 
ancestry  that  obtains  in  the  east  but  there  is  also  a 
mighty  appeal  to  the  man  of  the  west  in  the  thought 
that  he  is  not  simply  a  descendant  but  that  he  may 
be  an  ancestor  of  the  coming  great  families  of  the 
west. 

America  is  the  melting  pot  of  the  world  and  the 
west  is  the  melting  pot  of  America.  People  of 
various  racial  strains  from  all  the  states  of  the  east 
and  people  from  all  the  countries  of  the  world  are 
mingling  their  lives  in  the  west  and  there  is  less  of 
social  or  national  prejudice  in  the  west  to  prevent 
such  intermingling. 

This  process  of  amalgamation  is  likened  to  the 
process  of  making  steel.  The  ingredients  are  put 
into  a  crucible  and  subjected  to  great  heat.  For  a 
time  there  is  considerable  sputtering  and  bubbling  as 
the  materials  are  being  fused  into  one.  At  just  the 
right  moment  the  blower  turns  on  a  mighty  blast  of 
air  and  the  impurities  are  driven  off.  Then  again 
the  operator  turns  the  white-hot  metal  into  the  molds 
waiting  to  receive  it  and  the  resultant  is  ingots  of  the 
finest  quality  of  tool-making  steel.  It  is  thus  that 
the  strongest  products  of  the  states  and  nations  are 
meeting  on  our  frontier.  There  is  some  confusion 
and  friction  in  this  commingling  of  these  diverse 
elements,  but  if  now,  at  this  psychological  moment, 
we  shall  provide  adequate  channels  for  the  operations 
of  God's  spirit  He  will  breathe  over  and  through 
this  struggling  mass  of  humanity  and  the  impuri- 
ties and  dross  will  be  burned  out  and  driven  off. 
The    resultant  will    be    the    finest    type  of  Amer- 


This    "Spud"    Cellar    will    Store    Forty    Cars    of    Potatoes.      For 
Several   Months  a   Frontier  Church   Worshipped  Here. 


■^^g         ^^ 


Corn  Palace,  jMitchell,  South  Dakota.     A  Unique  Monument  to  a 
Great    Crop.      All    Designs    are    W  orked    with    Corn. 

By  Pennission  Hersey  Photo   Co. 


OUR  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  131 

icau  and  Cbristiau  manhood  that  the  world  has  ever 
seen. 

The  man  of  the  west  may  be  short  on  morals  and 
religioD,  but  he  is  long  on  dynamic  power.  It  is  just 
here  that  the  east  can  and  should  make  its  largest 
contribution  to  the  upbuildiug  of  the  west.  The  east 
can  help  to  Christianize  these  mighty  forces  of  the 
west  so  that  its  impact  on  all  life  shall  be  for  God 
and  His  comiug  kingdom. 

The  suns  of  summer  seared  his  skin; 

The  cold  his  blood  congealed ; 
The  forest  giants  blocked  his  way ; 

The  stubborn  acres*  yield 
He  wrenched  from  them  by  dint  of  arm, 

And  grim  old  Solitude 
Broke  bread  with  him  within  the  cabin  rude. 

The  gray  rocks  gnarled  his  massive  hands; 
The  north  wind  shook  his  frame ; 

The  wolf  of  hunger  bit  him  oft ; 
The  world  forgot  his  name ; 

But  mid  the  lurch  and  crash  of  trees, 
Within  the  clearing's  span 

Where  now  the  bursting  wheat  heads  dip, 
The  Fates  turned  out  a  man. 

Imperative  Call  to  Service 
While  having  some  duties  in  other  states  my  most 
intimate  official  relations  at  present  are  with  the  fol- 
lowing seven  of  our  western  states  :  Kansas,  Colorado, 
Wyoming,  Montana,  ISTorth  Dakota,  South  Dakota 
and  Nebraska.  In  order  that  I  may  illustrate  certain 
features  of  our  work  I  present  herewith  some  statistics 
with  relation  to  our  work  in  the  five  most  frontier 
states  of  this  group. 


132  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

Membership — Gains  in  Ten  Yeaes 


Percentages ' 

1 

By 

In 

By 

Jn         Of 

or 

states 

1905 

1915 

Ji(ip- 

tisni 

Other 
Ways 

Bap- 
tism 

Other  Losses 
Ways 

Net 
Gain 

Colorado, 

10,142  15,495 

8,708 

12,827 

85.8 

126.5    159. 

52.7 

Wyomiug, 

715 

1,760 

1,141 

1,162 

159.4 

162.7    175. 

147.5 

Moutaua 

1,792 

3,625 

2,475 

2,635 

138.1 

147.      183. 

102.3 

N.  Dakota, 

3,820 

6,044 

3,436 

2,599 

89.6 

68.3   100. 

58.2 

S.  Dakota, 

6,127 

8,295 

4,508 

3,634 

73.5 

59.3     97. 

33.7 

Averages 

aud  totals,     22,596  35,219  20,268  22,857   109.3  112.7    143.    78.8 

Some  of  these  figures  are  worthy  of  special  atten- 
tion. It  has  always  been  supposed  by  some  of  our 
eastern  friends  that  the  growth  in  our  churches  on  the 
frontier  was  due  most  largely  to  the  fact  that  such 
large  numbers  were  received  by  letter  from  the  east. 
We  are  thankful,  of  course,  for  all  the  many  valuable 
workers  who  have  come  to  us  from  our  eastern 
churches.  Much  as  we  regret  to  do  so  we  must,  how- 
ever, also  say  that  the  high  altitude,  high  freight 
rates,  the  high  cost  of  living  or  something  of  the  sort 
has  seemed  to  make  it  difficult  for  many  others  to 
bring  their  church  letters  with  them.  Whatever  the 
reason  their  religion  has  not  been  of  the  sort  that 
would  survive  transplanting. 

These  statistics  are  based  upon  the  annual  reports 
of  the  Conventions  in  each  state  for  ten  years  and  re- 
veal certain  facts  : 

1.  That  the  increase  by  letter  from  all  regions  has 
not  kept  pace  with  the  losses,  being  30.3  per  cent, 
smaller. 

2.  That  the  total  additions  by  letter  and  in  other 
ways  is  only  3.4  per  cent  larger  than  the  increase  by 
baptism. 

^  AH  percentages  calculated  ou  basis  of  membership  iu  1905. 


OUE  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  133 

111  this  connectioii  it  should  be  noted  that  a  large 
portion  of  the  additions  under  this  head  came  from 
the  churches  within  the  same  state  or  region.  There- 
fore the  additions  to  the  churches  in  these  states  which 
came  from  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  are  much 
smaller  than  the  increase  by  baptism.  Recent  survey 
of  the  states  on  the  Pacific  Coast  found  that  70  per 
cent,  additions  of  the  preceding  year  came  as  the  re- 
sult of  revivals. 

3.  That  the  net  growth  in  these  states  is  decidedly 
encouraging.  There  is  an  average  church  member- 
ship increase  in  the  five  states  of  78.8  per  cent,  for  the 
ten  years  or  an  average  annual  net  increase  of  nearly 
eight  per  cent. 

Such  results  would  seem  to  warrant  an  increased 
investment  in  these  growing  states.  The  average 
growth  in  population  in  the  same  states  for  the  last 
census  decade  was  57.3  per  cent.  Our  growth  in 
membership  has  thus  been  21.5  per  cent,  greater  than 
the  increase  in  population. 

Some  people  have  thought  that  the  homestead  en- 
try was  a  thing  of  the  past.  That  that  is  not  true  is 
shown  from  the  following  facts  taken  from  a  letter  to 
me  from  the  general  Land  Office  bearing  the  date  of 
October  21,  1916,  and  giving  the  number  of  land  en- 
tries in  but  four  of  these  states  ;  also  the  number  of 
acres  covered  by  the  same  : 

Fiscal  Year  1915  Fiscal  Year  1916 

Number  of      Area  ht  Number  of     Area  in 

State              Entries          Acres  Entries          Acres 

Colorado.   .    .    9,899      2.489,974.51  11,477     2,900,270.45 

N.  Dakota  .    .    2,071          326.862.62  1,506         223,192.20 

Montana..    .16,146      3,500,268.31  14,486     3,318,450.89 

Wyoming    .    .    3,030         679,677.16  5,380     1,305,017.56 

Totals  .    .    .  31,146      6,996,782.60      32,849     7,746,931.10 


134  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

Duriug  the  governmental  year  closing  June  30, 
1917,  the  rate  of  filing  was  just  about  maintained. 
There  were  in  these  same  four  states  30,431  filings 
covering  6,953,357  acres. 

In  fact  in  Montana  alone  there  have  been  about 
100,000  land  entries  since  the  last  census  was  taken. 
Of  course  there  will  be  some  failures  before  these 
families  prove  up  and  get  title  to  their  claims. 
However,  it  costs  from  fourteen  months  to  three 
years  of  time  and  from  seven  hundred  to  a  few  thou- 
sand dollars  to  prove  up  on  each  of  these  claims 
before  any  sale  may  be  made  or  even  mortgage  loan 
secured  upon  it.  It  is  not  likely,  therefore,  that  any 
one  will  go  to  this  expense  of  time  and  money  unless 
he  expects  to  live  on  the  claim  himself  or  that  some 
one  else  will  want  it  enough  to  reimburse  him  for 
what  it  has  cost.  In  other  words  it  is  reasonable  to 
expect  that  every  filing  for  a  complete  homestead 
means  ultimately  a  family,  for  though  some  claims 
will  be  abandoned,  towns  will  spring  up  to  supply 
the  needs  of  those  who  remain  and  their  population 
will  more  than  keep  up  the  average  of  a  family  for 
every  homestead  taken.  It  is  estimated  that  for  every 
hundred  people  who  settled  upon  farms  in  a  new 
country  twenty-seven  locate  in  towns  to  supply  their 
needs. 

To  be  sure  not  all  of  those  who  file  on  land  come 
from  outside  of  the  state.  Many  of  them  go  from 
older  towns  where  we  have  good  churches  and  in  so 
doing  create  a  double  problem.  They  weaken  the 
home  church  and  demand  a  new  organization  and 
privileges  in  the  place  to  which  they  go.  A  pastor 
in  a  growing  city,  where  we  have  a  fairly  prosperous 
church,  wrote  me  :  *^  When  the  three  year  homestead 


OUR  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  135 

law  was  enacted,  we  lost  about  seventy  members, 
most  of  them  very  active.^'  This  is  but  typical  of 
what  is  taking  place  everywhere.  Sometimes  ch  urches 
which  had  been  self-supporting  are  thrown  back  again 
upon  their  Home  Mission  Boards  for  support. 

Though  the  future  of  the  whole  country  is  certain 
each  family  looks  upon  its  venture  as  an  experiment. 
Everything  demanded  by  modern  life  must  be  created. 
The  land  must  be  cleared  of  sage  and  perhaps  levelled 
for  irrigation.  Fences  and  buildings  must  be  built, 
horses  and  machinery  purchased,  roads  constructed 
and  schoolhouses  and  other  public  buildings  provided. 
All  these  and  other  improvements  which  are  already 
provided  and  paid  for  in  older  communities,  are  a 
constant  drain  upon  the  financial  resources  of  the  set- 
tler in  the  experimental  stage  all  at  once. 

It  is  in  this  period  that  they  must  have  help  in  the 
erection  of  meeting  houses  and  in  the  sustaining  of 
pastors  if  we  are  to  make  these  commonwealths 
Christian.  Money  spent  in  these  formative  years  will 
do  much  more  than  larger  sums  spent  years  later 
when  the  moral  and  spiritual  life  of  the  community 
has  '*  taken  its  set "  in  an  unfavorable  way. 

The  formation  of  sentiment  of  the  people  into  a 
Christian  commonwealth  is  much  easier  than  the  re- 
formation of  such  a  commonwealth  after  it  has  been 
once  neglected.  Where  we  let  the  saloon  and  the 
gambling  hell  get  control  of  a  field  it  is  very  much 
harder  to  turn  them  out  than  it  would  have  been  to 
have  kept  them  out  in  the  first  place.  In  one  place 
that  I  visited  some  years  ago  at  the  time  of  the  open- 
ing of  a  reservation,  there  were  eighteen  saloons  with 
gambling  houses  attached  running  night  and  day. 
Although  the  bona  fide  j)opulation   could  not  have 


136  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

exceeded  two  hundred  there  were  ninety-two  females 
in  houses  of  ill-fame  that  had  a  license  to  do  business. 

If  we  neglect  these,  our  own  kith  and  kin,  during 
this  critical  period  when  they  are  striving  to  pay  the 
price  of  the  redemption  of  the  prairies,  is  it  any 
wonder  that  in  their  struggle  for  mere  physical  ex- 
istence they  sometimes  forget  God  *? 

In  one  county  in  one  of  my  states  the  population 
has  more  than  doubled  in  the  last  five  years,  there 
being  now  more  than  12,000  people.  Our  own  de- 
nomination has,  at  this  writing,  thirteen  organized 
churches  in  that  county  with  260  members,  and  yet 
there  is  not  a  church  building  of  any  denomination 
in  the  entire  county.  Many  other  instances  might  be 
given  of  a  similar  sort — but  these  are  typical — show- 
ing the  unmet  needs  which  exist  on  every  hand  in 
these  states  which  are  yet  in  their  pioneer  stage. 

Despite  all  this  these  people  are  giving  in  a  most 
heroic  way  from  their  limited  resources  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  gospel  at  home  and  abroad.  For  example, 
let  us  compare  four  tyj)ical  mountain  states  with  the 
three  states  of  the  east  in  which  the  largest  of  all  of  our 
great  accumulated  fortunes  are  held.  We  find  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Per  Capita  of  Money  Raised 

Slates         Home  Expenses  Benevolences  For  all  Purposes 

Montana    ....  $16.—                |1.15  |17.23 

Idaho 12.07                  1.32  13.65 

Wyoming  ....    12.63                  1.05  14.62 

Colorado    ....      8.42                  1.34  10.34 


Average.   .    .    .^  12.21  1.26  « 13.95 

New  York ....  $10.22  $1.63  $13.12 

Pennsylvania    .    .      8.22  .91  10.40 

Massachusetts   .    .    12.16  1.69  15.19 


Average.   .    .    .  MO.20  1.41  M2.90 


*  Does  not  Include  Sunday-school  expenses. 
'  Does  not  include  * '  miscellaneous ' '  expenses 


OUR  IMPERIAL  FRONTIER  137 

These  figures  are  taken  from  the  Baptist  Year  Book 
of  1915  and  while  they  refer  to  only  one  denomiua- 
tion  there  is  no  reason  for  thinkiDg  they  are  radically 
different  from  what  would  be  revealed  from  the  study 
of  other  denominations. 

Taking  a  more  populous  coast  state  with  more 
settled  conditions  we  quote  from  a  Baptist  paper  iu 
February,  1917  : 

''The  Baptists  the  country  over  averaged  $9.62 
per  capita  for  local  expenses.  Southern  California 
Baptists  average  $12.70.  The  Baptists  the  country 
over  give  $2.08  per  capita  to  missions  and  benevo- 
lence ;  Southern  California  Baptists  give  $5.75.  The 
membership  of  the  convention  has  grown  from  13,- 
929  in  1911  to  21,576  in  1917. '^ 


YII 
^^WESTWAED  THE  STAE  OF  EMPIEE'» 

IT  is  needless  for  us  to  discuss  or  to  recount  here 
the  historic  movement  of  our  people  westward. 
We  may  take  that  for  a  demonstrated  fact  but 
many  cannot  realize  the  extent  to  which  that  same 
movement  is  being  carried  on  before  our  very  eyes  in 
the  present  days.  Many  have  assumed  that  there 
was  no  loDger  an  American  frontier  and  that  the 
cowboy  and  all  the  traditional  concomitants  of  his 
day  were  as  much  a  thing  of  the  past  as  the  dodo. 
On  the  contrary  he  is  still  with  us,  though,  as 
mentioned  elsewhere,  much  of  his  former  pictur- 
esqueness  is  passing  away. 

It  has  often  been  conceived  also  that  the  west  was 
peopled  by  those  who  were  '*  wild  and  woolly"  or 
such  as  had  utterly  failed  to  make  good  in  their 
eastern  homes.  Many  cannot  understand  how  any 
one  from  the  east  really  worth  while  could  deliber- 
ately choose  the  west  as  a  place  for  his  permanent 
abode.  However,  Dr.  Scott  Neariug  in  a  recent 
article  in  Science  {Literary  Digest,,  November  6,  1916) 
pointed  out  the  fact  that  while  91.6  per  cent,  of  all 
the  people  mentioned  in  '^ Who's  Who"  were  born 
east  of  the  Mississippi  Eiver,  many  of  them  have 
**gone  west."  He  says  that  8.5  per  cent,  of  the 
people  of  this  volume  were  born  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi Eiver  but  that  as  many  more  have  migrated  to 

138 


'^WESTWARD  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE"    139 

that  section  so  that  16.8  per  ceut.  now  live  there. 
To  quote : 

''There  seems  to  be  no  question  but  the  great  men 
of  the  present  generation  have  been  moving  steadily 
westward.  The  older  parts  of  the  country  produced 
them,  but  they  have  persistently  found  their  way 
into  the  newer  parts.  Some  critics  will  contend  that 
this  is  merely  another  way  of  saying  that  the  op- 
portunities of  the  new  territory  brought  out  the 
latent  abilities  of  those  who  went  there.  While  such 
a  view  may  have  some  justification,  the  fact  cannot 
be  lost  sight  of  that  while  the  west  was  gaining  so 
persistently  the  east  was  as  steadily  losing. " 

Whether  you  like  it  or  not  there  are  many  things 
in  the  modern  trend  of  events  which  indicate  that  for 
many  years  to  come  an  ever  increasing  proportion  of 
population  and  influence  will  drift  westward. 

Our  great  railroad  magnates  are  far-sighted  men. 
They  do  not  build  their  roads  ''for  fun."  In  the 
past  few  years  the  transcontinental  roads  already  in 
operation  have  been  spending  millions  in  the  west  to 
reduce  grades  and  curves  and  shorten  distance.  The 
Southern  Pacific  spent  $6,000,000  to  bridge  Great 
Salt  Lake  in  order  to  shorten  its  distance  forty  miles 
and  reduce  its  grades  1,500  feet.  The  Denver  and 
Rio  Grande  has  spent  millioDS  of  dollars  to  reduce 
its  grades  over  the  Wasatch  Mountains.  The  Great 
Northern  and  the  Northern  Pacific  systems  have 
spent  other  millions  for  feeders  under  the  masterful 
leadership  of  the  late  J.  J.  Hill.  The  Milwaukee 
road  has  finished  its  line  to  the  Pacific  Coast  at 
enormous  expense  and  other  systems  are  contemplat- 
ing building  to  the  same  objective.  Still  other  roads 
are  double  tracking  their  systems  and  all  of  these 


140  OUE  OWK  KITH  AND  KIN 

things  point  to  the  expectation  on  their  part  of 
great  development  in  the  west  and  still  greater 
traffic. 

Certain  things  must  be  borne  in  mind  as  we  con- 
sider the  prospect  for  the  future  development  of  the 
Frontier.  Many  look  upon  the  mountains  as  so  much 
absolutely  waste  land.  But  it  is  in  the  mountains 
that  most  of  the  inexhaustible  treasures  of  gold  and 
silver  and  other  precious  and  semi-precious  minerals 
are  found  and  mined.  More  than  that  there  is  going 
to  waste  in  the  mountain  streams  enough  energy 
which,  if  properly  harnessed,  would  drive  the  in- 
dustries of  the  nation. 

One  of  the  greatest  barriers  to  transcontinental 
railroad  traffic  is  that  of  the  great  mountain  system, 
but  the  Milwaukee  engineers  made  those  barriers 
solve  their  own  problem  for  they  are  generating  elec- 
tricity from  those  streams  beside  which  they  run  suf- 
ficient to  haul  all  their  trains  for  440  miles  more 
swiftly,  economically  and  safely  than  can  be  done  by 
steam-driven  locomotives. 

The  details  of  the  story  of  this  achievement  read 
like  a  fairy  tale.  When  these  trains  reach  the  top 
of  the  divide  going  either  way  the  power  is  turned 
off  and  most  of  the  descent  is  made  by  gravity.  In 
addition  to  this  what  is  called  the  regenerative 
brake  system  is  used  and  the  movement  of  the  train 
down  the  mountainside  produces  almost  enough 
electricity  to  replenish  the  supply  consumed  for  the 
journey  up  grade.  It  actually  costs  the  Milwaukee 
Company  less  to  operate  its  trains  over  this  great 
mountain  barrier  than  it  does  to  run  them  on  a  level. 
The  total  cost  of  the  net  amount  of  power  consumed 
is  only  one-half  cent  per  kilowatt  hour  at  most.    Lest 


^^WESTWAED  THE  STAE  OF  EMPIEE  "    141 

some  one  think  that  it  is  worse  than  a  fairy  tale 
I  quote  from  the  Literary  Digest^  November  6, 
1916: 

''The  locomotives  are  so  constructed  that  on  reach- 
ing the  top  of  a  grade  the  engineer  may  brake  his 
train  down  hill  by  reversing  the  motor,  the  air  brakes 
to  be  used  only  in  case  of  emergency.  This  changing 
of  the  motor  in  the  locomotive  will  transform  it  at 
once  into  a  dynamo,  which  will  be  operated  by  the 
weight  of  the  train  as  it  descends  the  mountains. 
Thus  will  be  generated  the  same  quantity  of  electricity 
as  the  motor  would  consume  in  pulling  the  same  load 
up  hill.  The  current  will  be  fed  into  the  trolley  wire 
above,  to  be  added  to  its  store  of  energy.'^ 

Since  the  above  was  first  written  the  following 
official  announcement  has  been  made  by  Mr.  C.  A. 
Goodnow,  assistant  to  the  president  of  the  Milwaukee 
system  : 

*' Success  of  the  electrification  already  completed 
has  been  so  phenomenal  that  the  electrified  line  will 
be  extended  through  the  Cascade  Mountains  to  the 
Pacific  Coast,"  said  Mr.  Goodnow.  ''Surveys  for 
the  extension  have  been  made  and  the  improvement 
will  be  completed  as  soon  as  possible.  The  outstand- 
ing feature  of  the  success  of  our  electrification  is  the 
ease  with  which  heavy  freight  trains  are  handled  on 
mountain  grades.  Five  trains  of  about  sixty-two  cars 
each  are  moved  daily  each  way  across  the  mountains 
by  the  big  electric  locomotives  and  we  estimate  that 
four  hours  are  saved  by  each  train  on  every  one  hun- 
dred miles.  These  heavy  freight  trains  make  fifteen 
miles  an  hour  on  the  steepest  grades  and  there  are  no 
stops  for  coaling  and  watering  the  locomotives." 
This  achievement  is  also  a  parable  ;  when  rightly 


142  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

understood  and  properly  utilized,  some  of  the  greatest 
hindrances  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  will  of  God  be- 
come the  mightiest  engines  of  His  power.  If  it  be 
God's  will  that  our  frontier — and  the  whole  world  for 
that  matter — shall  be  conquered  for  Him,  He  will 
provide  the  means  with  which  it  may  be  done  when 
we  are  ready  to  do  it. 

In  speaking  of  the  development  of  the  vast  water 
power  of  the  west  I  must  not  fail  to  mention  its 
adaptation  to  the  homes  in  several  of  these  newly 
settled  regions.  Here  again,  lest  I  be  charged  with 
exaggeration,  I  prefer  to  quote  from  the  sober  Pop- 
ular Mechanics : 

"To  those  who  are  accustomed  to  paying  the  usual 
city  rates  for  electric  energj^,  the  condition  which  has 
been  brought  about  in  towns  and  rural  districts  along 
the  Snake  Eiver  in  Idaho  by  the  Minidoka  power 
and  irrigation  project  is  no  doubt  novel.  At  Eupert, 
Idaho,  a  public  high  school  is  heated  and  lighted 
electrically.  Altogether,  however,  the  town,  which 
has  a  population  of  about  1,000,  now  uses  1,600 
horse-power  in  its  homes  and  stores. 

"In  houses  which  have  cost  only  a  few  hundred 
dollars  to  erect  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  electric 
stoves,  ranges,  washing  and  sewing  machines,  and 
other  appliances.  The  same  is  likewise  true  in  some 
other  towns  and  in  the  country  for  miles  along  the 
river.  The  farmers  not  infrequently  turn  their  grind- 
stones and  operate  separators  and  other  machines  by 
power.  And  this  is  all  because  of  the  cheapness  of 
hydro-electric  energy. 

"The  state  is  said  to  have  more  than  200  separate 
electric  pumping  stations  in  operation,  which  to- 
gether are  reclaiming  tens  of  thousands  of  acres. '^ 


"WESTWARD  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE"    143 

Irrigation 

The  norm  in  life  aloug  certain  lines  is  determined 
by  the  overwhelming  predomiuance  of  characteristics. 
If  that  is  true  we  must  admit  that  the  normal  method 
of  agriculture  is  by  irrigation,  for  it  is  indisputably  a 
fact  that  more  people  on  this  planet  liv^e  off  the  prod- 
ucts of  irrigation  than  by  the  crops  produced  without 
its  aid. 

It  was  perhaps  more  true  of  the  ancient  world  than 
now.  In  fact  it  is  imi)0ssible  for  us  to  get  the  full 
force  and  correct  interpretation  of  many  Biblical 
passages  unless  we  understand  that  they  refer  to 
irrigation.  Unfortunately  the  translators  of  the 
King  James  version,  which  was  for  nearly  three  cen- 
turies our  standard,  knew  nothing  of  irrigation  and 
so  missed  much  of  the  significance  of  these  passages. 

From  Genesis  to  Revelation  a  knowledge  of 
irrigation  is  assumed,  as  it  was  the  only  system  of 
agriculture  known  to  the  writers  of  the  sacred  books 
of  the  Bible.  It  would  seem  that  both  in  the  Old 
and  the  New  Testaments  the  word  translated  river 
was  in  the  originals  rather  an  artificial  stream  than  a 
natural  river  in  our  modern  sense.  It  might  not 
sound  as  euphemistic  to  our  esthetic  tastes  to  speak 
of  the  "irrigation  ditches  which  make  glad  the  city 
of  God  "  but  it  might  be  truer  to  the  thought  of  the 
writer  than  the  prevalent  King  James  translation  of 
Psalm  46  : 4.  A  careful  study  will  reveal  many  other 
passages  where  the  imagery  is  based  upon  the  fact  of 
irrigation. 

It  is  more  than  likely  that  future  years  will  see  a 
greater  preponderance  of  irrigation  than  obtains  now. 
It  is  once  more  coming  into  its  own.  Although 
irrigation  was  pi*acticed  hundreds  of  years  ago  by 


]44  OUE  OWN  KITH   AI^D   KIX 

the  aborigines  of  the  southwest,  it  is  scarcely  more 
thau  half  a  century  since  any  of  our  Anglo-Saxon 
Americans  took  seriously  to  it.  Since  then  there  has 
been  a  constantly  increasing  trend  in  tliat  direction 
though  many  i)eople  in  the  eastern  half  of  the  United 
States  still  refuse  to  consider  it  as  superior  or  even  a 
competitor  of  former  methods.  However,  the  use  of 
irrigation  is  not  only  rapidly  increasing  in  the  west 
but  it  is  gradually  extending  the  sphere  of  its  influ- 
ence eastward.  A  new  and  large  government  irriga- 
tion enterprise  is  now  in  contemplation  in  Kansas. 
Eeceutly  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  United 
States  {Literary  Digest^  December  23,  1916)  declared 
that  "  practically  all  agricultural  crops  can  be  grown 
more  successfully  on  irrigated  lands  than  otherwise  " 
and  also  that  "the  average  production  of  almost 
every  agricultural  product  on  irrigated  lands  exceeds 
that  of  non-irrigated  lauds  by  ten  to  fifty  per  cent.'' 

At  any  rate  in  the  last  twenty-five  years  the  acreage 
under  irrigation  has  increased  from  about  three  mil- 
lion to  about  fifteen  million  acres.  The  total  annual 
valuation  of  products  from  these  lands  is  now  about 
$250,000,000  or  twenty-seven  per  cent,  of  the  total 
crop  production  of  the  United  States.  When  it  is 
remembered  that  our  most  conservative  experts 
declare  that  we  have  in  sight  opportunities  for 
increasing  our  present  acreage  between  three  and 
four  times  and  that  the  bulk  of  that  farming  is 
now  on  the  extensive  rather  than  by  the  intensive 
methods,  we  can  readily  imagine  that  the  time  will 
come,  and  that  soon,  when  the  value  of  irrigated 
products  in  the  United  States  will  exceed  that  of 
non- irrigated  products.  It  is  also  to  be  borne  in 
ipaind  that  while  the  value  of  the  yield  per  acre  in 


^'WESTWAED  THE  STAE  OF  EMPIEE"    145 

the  eastern  half  of  the  country  is  not  increasing 
rapidly  (in  some  places  it  is  decreasing)  the  value  of 
the  per  acre  yield  on  irrigated  lands  can  be  largely 
increased  by  intensive  methods  as  soon  as  the  eco- 
nomic condition  of  the  country  and  the  increase  of 
population  demand  it.  A  quotation  from  the  article 
just  mentioned : 

"  Throughout  all  times  the  inhabitants  of  the  desert 
have  been  men  of  force  and  originality  both  iu 
thought  and  endeavor.  Their  civilizations  have  ever 
been  marked  alike  by  material  and  mental  accom- 
plishments. It  was  no  mere  coincidence  that  this 
was  true  of  the  Arabs  who  overran  Spain  as  of  the 
Babylonians,  who  blazed  the  way  of  civilization,  for 
their  freedom  of  thought  and  initiative  in  action  was 
bred  in  them  by  the  vastness  and  solitude  of  their 
environment. 

"So  in  our  times  we  are  building  in  our  arid  re- 
gions an  empire  of  irrigation  that  embodies  the  spirit 
of  progressive  democracy.  It  is  no  mere  accident 
that  irrigated  regions  have  set  the  pace  in  all  manner 
of  intelligent  agricultural  production  and  distribu- 
tion. Nor  is  it  by  blind  chance  that  in  the  main  the 
states  of  irrigation  are  among  the  lowest  in  illiteracy 
and  the  source  and  mainstay  of  to-day  of  most  of  the 
reforms  iu  our  social,  economic  and  political  life. 
For  irrigation  is  that  wonderful  thing,  the  creation 
of  life  from  death,  and  making  glad  the  waste  places 
of  the  earth.  ^' 

Tliis  intensive  cultivation  by  Irrigation  can  sup- 
port a  much  larger  population  than  any  similar  acre- 
age of  non-irrigated  lands.  In  the  former  sections 
one  hundred  acres  is  a  small  farm  while  in  the  latter, 
when  conditions  demand  it,  forty,   twenty,  ten  anc? 


146  OUR  OWN  KITH   AND  KIN 

even  five  acre  tracts  are  all  that  one  family  needs  or 
can  profitably  care  for. 

The  question  may  be  asked  j  ust  here  as  to  whether 
there  is  any  demand  for  the  lands  that  are  being 
opened  to  settlement  in  the  west.  Some  years  ago  I 
was  one  of  over  38,000  people  who  registered  for  the 
privilege  of  drawing  lots  to  determine  our  turns  of 
filing  ux)on  6,000  claims,  and  many  of  them  of  doubt- 
ful value.  At  the  Colville  Eeservation  drawing  in 
the  state  of  Washington  in  1916,  over  90,000  regis- 
tered when  there  were  only  600  farms  involved,  and 
so  it  has  been  in  all  the  drawings  in  recent  years. 

As  to  the  capacity  of  these  states  to  take  in  popu- 
lation let  me  quote  another  : 

*^  The  westward  states,  with  1,200,000  square  miles, 
would  contain  200,000,000  souls  if  167  lived  on  each 
square  mile.  The  median  states,  with  600,000  square 
miles,  would  contain  a  population  of  200,000,000  if 
333  lived  on  each  square  mile.  The  eastward  states, 
with  1,200,000  square  miles,  would  contain  a  popula- 
tion of  600,000,000  if  500  lived  on  each  square  mile. 

*^It  has  been  estimated  that  if  Texas  were  a  sea 
and  France  an  island  in  its  midst,  France  would  be 
out  of  sight  of  land  in  all  directions.  If  Texas  were 
as  densely  populated  as  Rhode  Island,  it  would  con- 
tain a  population  of  135,487,800.' 

''Hon.  James  Bryce  has  prophesied  that  by  the 
close  of  the  present  century  North  America  will  con- 
tain one-half  of  the  civilized  population  of  the  globe." 

Dry  Farming 
The  possibility  of  development  of  agriculture  in  the 
west  does  not  lie  wholly  alone  along  the  lines  of  irri- 
gation.   The  comparatively  new  science  of  ' '  dry  farm- 


<^ WEST WAED  THE  ST AE  OF  EMPIRE"    147 

iDg  "  also  has  to  be  reckoued  with.  It  has  achieved 
much  and  has  still  greater  promise  for  the  future. 
In  the  future  this  science  will  dominate  the  economic 
situation  in  ten  of  our  western  states.  It  was  esti- 
mated by  experts  in  1906  that  of  the  600,000,000  acres 
of  public  lauds  in  the  west  there  were  only  70,000,000 
which  were  of  such  unchangeable  desert  conditions 
as  to  be  untillable.  It  is  estimated  that  300,000,000 
acres  of  these  lands  may  be  developed  by  dry  farm- 
ing. In  addition  to  this  great  area  there  are  the  other 
vast  areas  of  similar  lands  in  grants  to  railroads  and 
for  school  purposes  and  those  great  tracts  of  privately 
owned  grazing  lauds. 

Staggering  claims  are  made  as  to  the  possibilities 
of  dry  farming  by  those  who  claim  to  be  experts  in 
this  science.  One  has  said  that,  properly  utilized, 
the  region  from  the  Missouri  River  to  the  summit  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains  could  be  made  to  feed  the  popu- 
lation of  the  entire  world.  Another  has  said  that 
''the  new  methods  of  dry  farming  will  soon  mean 
more  to  the  west  and  the  whole  country  than  even 
irrigation."  Take  away  from  these  estimates  all  that 
is  due  to  enthusiasm  and  exaggerated  optimism,  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  but  there  are  tremendous  pos- 
sibilities lying  along  the  line  of  this  endeavor. 

The  chief  principles  involved  in  dry  farming  are 
deep  plowing  and  thorough  pulverization  of  both  the 
soil  and  the  subsoil.  Then  the  subsoil  is  packed  by 
specially  constructed  implements  while  the  top  soil  is 
left  loose  and  continually  loosened  after  each  rain. 
This  enables  all  of  the  moisture  of  the  rains  and 
melted  snow  to  penetrate  into  the  earth  instead  of 
running  from  the  hardened  surface  and  to  be  retained 
where  needed  instead  of  evai)orating  and  being  lost. 


148  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 

Certain  advantages  of  this  system  appear  : 

1.  When  this  science  is  better  understood  and  its 
processes  perfected  it  may  be  adopted  and  adapted  to 
many  states  now  standing  high  in  our  agricultural 
records.  It  will  greatly  increase  the  yield  of  many 
crops  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States. 

2.  It  is  possible  in  many  sections  where  there  is 
neither  sufficient  water  for  irrigating  large  tracts  nor 
for  dry  farming  to  combine  the  two  processes,  using 
the  previously  impounded  water  only  at  critical  times 
but  more  sparingly  than  where  irrigation  is  practiced. 

3.  There  are  the  vast  tracts  where  this  system 
alone  can  be  employed  because  of  lack  both  of  availa- 
ble streams  for  irrigation  and  sufficient  rainfall  for 
other  metliods. 

4.  This  process  even  partially  perfected  makes 
possible  the  raising  and  feeding  of  cattle  which,  in 
turn,  will  greatly  enrich  the  land. 

In  one  of  our  western  states  twenty-nine  different 
products  raised  by  dry  farming  took  first  prize  over 
as  many  similar  exhibits  produced  by  irrigation. 

Two  hundred  bushels  of  potatoes,  per  acre,  fifty- 
five  bushels  of  wheat,  sixty  bushels  of  oats  and 
twenty-three  tons  of  sugar  beets,  which  sell  from  five 
to  six  dollars  per  ton,  are  some  of  the  known  records 
of  dry  farming.  Squashes  weighing  twenty  pounds 
and  cabbages  weighing  thirty-five  have  also  been 
produced  by  this  system. 

In  Kansas  one  year  the  average  crop  of  wheat  was 
twelve  and  three-fourths  bushels  per  acre  by  the  old 
methods,  while  the  average  yield  of  wheat  in  the  same 
state  and  year  by  dry  farming  processes  was  thirty- 
seven  bushels  per  acre. 

A  remarkable  case  came  under  my  own  observation 


''  WESTWARD  THE  STAE  OF  EMPIEE  "    149 

in  the  panhandle  of  Oklahoma  some  years  ago.  One 
fall  a  farmer  decided  to  plow  and  sow  a  forty  acre 
field  to  wheat.  He  plowed  but  two  acres  and  then 
for  some  reason  changed  his  mind.  He  knew  noth- 
ing about  dry  farming,  but  being  a  careful  farmer  he 
kept  his  disk  going  to  cut  down  the  weeds  that 
sprang  up  on  the  plowed  portion  the  next  summer. 
Unconsciously  he  was  following  the  instructions  of 
tlie  dry  farming  expert.  The  following  fall  he 
plowed  the  whole  forty  and  sowed  wheat.  So  strik- 
ingly different  were  the  stands  on  the  two  portions 
that  he  had  the  ground  measured,  the  yield  kej^t 
separate  and  the  results  sworn  to  by  himself  and 
witnesses.  The  two  acres  plowed  first  yielded  forty- 
one  bushels  per  acre  while  the  yield  on  the  balance 
was  only  fourteen  and  one-half.  The  land  was  all 
exactly  alike  and  almost  as  level  as  a  parlor  floor. 

In  fact  so  successful  have  been  the  experiments  of 
the  dry  farming  principles  in  some  sections  that 
farmers  having  irrigation  canals  and  water  rights  in 
working  order,  have  abandoned  them  declaring  that 
they  could  do  better  with  less  expense  by  the  dry 
farming  processes. 

There  are  some  reasons  why  dry  farming  has  not 
already  been  adopted  to  a  larger  extent  than  it  has  : 

1.  It  is  not  fully  understood  and  details  must  be 
adapted  to  various  conditions  prevailing  in  different 
sections.  Not  always  has  the  experimenter  been  wise 
enough  to  know  how  so  to  do  before  failure  crushed 
him  out  of  the  endeavor. 

2.  Farmers,  especially  the  older  ones,  are  the 
most  conservative  people  in  the  world  when  it  comes 
to  the  adoption  of  any  new  system.  I  have  seen  them 
look  with  doubtful  eyes  over  the  line  fence  at  their 


150  OUE  OW:t^   KITH  AND  KIN 

neighbor's  much  better  crop  and  sagely  intimate  that 
there  was  some  other  reason  than  dry  farming  to  ac- 
count for  it. 

3.  Another  reason  why  dry  farming  has  not  been 
developed  faster  and  greater  progress  been  achieved 
is  that  we  have  not  as  yet  felt  the  pressure  of  ne- 
cessity. 

4.  Again  dry  farming  is  not  an  easy  way.  Success 
is  accomj)lished  only  by  eternal  vigilance  and  in- 
defatigable industry.  ''Tickle  the  soil  and  it  will 
smile  with  crops"  is  true,  but  that  tickling  process 
must  be  an  almost  continuous  one. 

5.  Because  of  the  greater  ease  of  the  old  methods 
the  farmers  in  the  dry  belt  are  likely  to  "gamble'' 
with  the  weather.  There  will  be  an  unusual  rainfall 
one  year  at  just  the  critical  season  and  their  neigh- 
bors raised  good  crops  with  the  old  methods.  So  the 
next  year  they  "run  the  risk"  of  the  same  thing 
happening  again,  though  they  well  know  that  failure 
of  rain  means  failure  of  crops  and  that  an  unusual 
rainfall  coupled  with  dry  farming  methods  will  give 
them  a  doubly  increased  yield. 

Gradually  the  lessons  are  being  learned  and  the 
younger  men  are  taking  hold  and  working  out  some 
of  the  unsolved  problems  of  dry  farming  and  the 
future  is  big  with  promise  to  our  whole  land  because 
of  it. 

Growth  of  the  West 
Think  of  the  absurdity  of  shipping  the  live  stock 
of  the  west  by  the  hundreds  of  train  loads  to  eastern 
abattoirs  where  it  must  be  fed  and  watered  en  route 
and  kept  from  freezing  at  enormous  cost.  Then  after 
it  has  been  slaughtered,  it  is  returned  to  the  place 


**  WESTWARD  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE"    151 

of  its  origin  as  fresh  meat  in  refrigerator  cars  or  in 
variuos  forms  of  the  canned  product.  Freight  had 
to  be  paid  both  ways— on  the  raw  material  going 
east  and  on  the  finished  product  ready  for  the  con- 
sumer going  back  west.  Roughly  speaking,  the  cost 
of  this  double  freight  might  be  saved  to  the  western 
consumers  and  western  industries  might  be  built  up 
at  the  same  time.  When  the  process  originated  the 
west  could  not  ''finish"  its  stock  for  the  market, 
but  now  with  the  spread  of  irrigation  and  the  in- 
crease of  alfalfa  and  various  grain  crops  this  is  no 
loDger  impossible.  Meantime,  however,  the  eastern 
packers  got  such  a  grip  on  the  industry  as  is  hard  to 
break  loose. 

Western  hides  and  wool  are  mostly  sent  east  and 
that  portion  of  the  finished  product  needed  to  supply 
the  demands  of  the  west  is  reshipped  back,  makiug 
double  freight  charges  again. 

Why  should  the  wheat  of  Montana  be  shipped  to 
the  mills  of  Minneapolis  and  shipped  back  to  Mon- 
tana again  as  flour?  Montana  has  more  undeveloped 
water  power  than  any  state  in  the  Union,  and  if  this 
power  is  not  situated  close  to  convenient  mill  sites  it 
can  be  transformed  into  electricity  and  delivered  two 
hundred  miles  away  at  one-half  cent  per  kilowatt 
hour. 

In  our  school  days  we  used  to  read  the  mournful 
dirge-like  words : 

''The  mill  will  never  grind  again  with  the  water 
that  has  passed."  This  was  true  in  the  old-fashioned 
mill  where  the  water  was  applied  directly  to  the 
wheat.  This  theory,  like  many  another,  has  been 
upset  by  modern  invention.  There  are  thousands  of 
Streams  all  over  the  mountains  of  the  west  which 


152         OUR  ow:n^  kith  and  kii^ 

have  such  a  rai^id  fall  that  power  houses  could  be 
erected  every  mile,  or  at  least  every  few  miles.  The 
water  having  doue  its  work  on  one  turbine  has  an 
undiminished  flow  back  into  the  main  stream  where 
a  little  below  it  can  do  the  same  thing  over  again. 
This  accumulated  power  can  be  transmitted  by  high 
tension  wires  many  miles  either  up  or  down  the  river 
or  entirely  out  of  the  valley  and  across  several  ranges 
of  intervening  mountains  and  concentrated  on  some 
great  city  far  away. 

Moreover,  all  this  water  is  practically  un wasted  by 
this  repeated  harnessing  of  its  energy,  but  flows  on 
out  of  the  caiions  and  irrigates  the  plains  and  makes 
them  blossom  as  the  rose. 

Moreover,  the  impounded  water  in  all  the  great 
Irrigation  reservoirs  can  be  made  to  generate  great 
quantities  of  electricity  while  it  is  on  its  way  from 
behind  its  dam  to  the  irrigating  canals. 

Westward  Star 

More  and  more  the  west  is  working  out  its  own 
economic  and  industrial  independence  of  the  east. 
There  are  many  things  which  for  uusurmountable 
natural  reasons  the  west  will  always  buy  in  the  east. 
Formerly  almost  all  of  the  cotton  products  were 
manufactured  in  New  England.  This  is  no  longer 
true  as  the  thousands  of  the  noisy  spindles  of  the 
south  bear  testimony.  There  are  some  industries  for 
which  the  west  provides  much  of  the  raw  material 
produced  in  the  whole  country  and  for  the  complete 
manufacturing  of  which  she  has  her  abundance  of 
concomitant  necessities.  The  time  is' surely  coming 
when  she  will  supply  her  own  needs  and  in  some  in- 
stance ship  large  surpluses  of  the  finished  product. 


*  ^WESTWARD  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIEE"    153 

Montana 

is  big,  exceeded  in  size  only  by  Texas  and  California 
of  all  the  states  of  the  Union.  She  has  a  greater  area 
than  several  of  our  most  populous  states  of  the  east 
which  aggregate  over  20,000,000  of  population,  and 
she  has  greater  natural  resources  than  all  those  states 
combined.  Montana  has  a  population  at  present  of 
something  like  700,000.  Population  is  coming  by 
leaps  aud  bounds.  During  the  two  fiscal  years  of 
the  government  ending  June  30,  1916,  there  were 
30,632  homestead  entries  in  Montana  covering  6,818, - 
719.2  acres.  Since  the  last  census  was  taken  there 
have  been  over  100,000  homestead  entries,  covering 
over  29,000,000  acres. 

The  Mineral  Wealth 
of   this  state  is  beyond   computation.     Mr.    C.    F. 
Kelley,    vice-president    of    the    Anaconda    Mining 
Company,  states  that : 

''Since  the  beginning  of  the  copper  industry  of 
this  state  there  has  been  dug  out  of  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  principally  in  the  Butte  hills,  6,164,489,052 
pounds  of  copper,  405,189,265  ounces  of  silver  and 
3,931,926  ounces  of  gold  with  a  total  valuation  of 
$1,983,828,097." 

Stock  Growing 

has  long  been  one  of  the  great  industries  of  Montana. 
To  say  nothing  of  supplying  their  own  local  markets 
173,936  head  of  cattle  were  shipped  to  markets  out- 
side the  state  in  1915.  Undoubtedly  this  state,  as  is 
the  case  with  all  other  great  range  states,  is  under- 
going a  transitory  period  of  this  industry.  Soon  or 
late  the  great  ranges  will  be  largely  broken  up  and 


154  OUR  OWN  KITH   AND   KIN 

the  cattle  will  be  raised  on  these  new  640  acre  range 
homesteads  as  provided  by  the  Ferris  Act.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  when  the  adjustment  is  made  it  will  make 
Montana  a  greater  beef  producing  state  than  she  has 
ever  been.  Many  more,  but  smaller  herds,  will  ac- 
complish this  result. 

Montana  has  for  many  years  been  the  chief  sheep 
and  wool  producing  state  of  the  Union.  In  1915  she 
produced  28,682,000  pounds  of  raw  wool  worth  $7,- 
302,437.  This  industry  is  also  undergoing  changes 
similar  to  that  which  is  affecting  the  growth  of  cattle 
and  for  similar  reasons.  However,  the  character  of 
much  of  the  surface  of  Montana  and  the  high  prices 
for  sheep  and  wool  make  it  certain  that  here  also  a 
more  intelligent,  careful  and  intensive  cultivation  of 
sheep  will  produce  enormously  increased  results. 

Agriculture 

It  will  be  surprising  to  many  that  Montana  boasts 
more  of  her  agriculture  than  of  any  other  form  of 
wealth.  It  was  as  long  ago  as  1910  that  the  value  of 
the  agricultural  products  of  Montana  exceeded  in 
value  for  the  first  time  the  output  of  her  mines. 
Since  that  year  the  value  of  her  agricultural  products 
has  far  surpassed  the  value  of  her  production  of  met- 
als. She  has,  however,  as  yet,  only  touched  the 
fringe  of  her  agricultural  possibilities.  With  less 
than  one-eighth  of  the  tillable  lands  of  the  state  now 
under  cultivation,  Montana  now  stands  twelfth  in  the 
production  of  wheat  among  all  the  states  of  the  Union. 
She  has  a  similar  position  with  regard  to  the  various 
other  products. 

To-day  Montana  is  raising  annually  seventeen  times 
as  much  wheat  as  sixteen  years  ago  (33,800,000  bush- 


^^WESTWAED  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE"    155 

els),  fifteen  times  as  many  bushels  of  oats  (31,200,000 
bushels),  ten  times  as  many  potatoes  (6,600,000  bush- 
els), and  eighty-six  times  as  much  corn  (1,960,000 
bushels). 

The  production  of  these  various  staples  per  acre 
compares  favorably,  to  say  the  least,  with  that  of  any 
other  state.  See  the  Year  Book  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture.  With  a  record  of  an 
average  of  fifty-two  bushels  of  oats  per  acre  she  stood 
first  amoug  all  the  states.  The  same  was  true  with 
her  record  of  22.5  bushels  of  rye  and  practically  so 
with  her  record  of  26.5  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre  and 
she  tied  with  Maine  for  first  place  with  155  bushels 
of  potatoes  per  acre.  Her  wheat  yield  is  nearly  twice 
the  average  for  the  whole  United  States,  that  being 
about  fourteen  bushels  per  acre. 

There  are  various  irrigation  enterprises  at  various 
stages  of  completion  which  when  fully  operative  will 
irrigate  954,924  acres.  As  these  are  all  government 
projects  they  are  sure  to  be  carried  through  despite 
the  fact  that  they  call  for  the  expenditure  of  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  $35,828,020.  These  figures  do  not  in- 
clude irrigation  enterprises  undertaken  by  private 
capital,  under  the  Carey  Act,  which  already  cover 
250,000  acres  with  water,  to  say  nothiug  of  several 
smaller  enterprises  which  are  contemplated. 

It  must  not  be  thought  that  Montana  is  shut  up  to 
irrigation  in  its  agricultural  possibilities.  Thousands 
of  acres  of  land  are  producing  bounteous  crops  of  sta- 
ple products  under  dry  farming  and  the  possibilities 
are  almost  unlimited  along  this  line. 

To  sum  up  the  present  actual  situation  in  Montana 
with  regard  to  agriculture  it  may  be  stated  that  the 
United    States    Department    of  Agriculture   credits 


156  OUE   OWK  KITH  AND   KIN 

Montana  with  having  produced  $86,000,000  in  prod- 
ucts in  1915  and  $121,000,000  in  1916,  an  increase 
of  over  forty  per  cent,  in  one  year.  According  to 
this  report  Montana,  which  is  forty -fourth  in  popula- 
tion among  our  states  and  territorial  dependencies,  is 
already  twenty-ninth  in  the  value  of  these  products, 
surpassing  by  nearly  forty  per  cent.  Maine,  her  near- 
est New  England  competitor,  and  also  several  other 
eastern  states. 

WYOMINa 

Wyoming  is  another  instance  of  a  western  state 
which  is  little  thought  of  in  connection  with  agricul- 
ture which  has  long  since  looked  upon  this  industry 
as  her  chief  asset.  Our  Agricultural  Department's 
report,  already  referred  to,  credits  Wyoming  with 
having  made  an  increase  in  the  value  of  her  products 
between  1915  and  1916  from  $25,000,000  the  former 
year  to  $36,000,000  the  latter,  a  growth  of  forty-four 
percent,  in  thisone  year.  Fiftiethin  population  among 
our  states  and  territorial  dependencies  she  ranks  forty- 
second  in  the  value  of  her  agricultural  products. 
Again  it  may  be  said  that  only  the  outer  fringe  of  her 
possibilities  in  this  respect  have  been  touched.  Dur- 
ing the  two  governmental  fiscal  years  of  1915  and 
1916,  8,410  land  entries  were  made  covering  1,984,694 
acres  and  as  in  other  states  the  new  Ferris  lawmaking 
provision  for  the  entry  of  a  whole  section  of  640  acres 
will  greatly  accentuate  the  movement  to  take  up  land 
in  Wyoming. 

Allow  me  to  quote  some  statements  from  Senate 
Document  391  (1916)  pertaining  to  Wyoming  : 

''For  instance  the  official  figures  of  the  state  audi- 
tor of  Wyoming  show  that  in  1899  there  were  cattle 


"WESTWARD  THE  STAE  OF  EMPIEE"    157 

grazing  on  our  rauges  to  the  number  of  311,629,  while 
iu  1909  there  were  792,797  head.  The  number  of 
sheep  returned  for  assessment  in  1899  was  2,130,143 
and  in  1909  the  number  was  4,878,125.  The  aggre- 
gate assessment  of  cattle  and  sheep  in  Wyoming  in 
1899  was  $7,211,843,  while  in  1909 it  was  $23,276,523, 
an  increase  of  300  per  cenf     .     .     . 

"This  state  has  an  area  of  98,000  square  miles. 
Its  area  is  equal  to  the  combined  area  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, Massachusetts,  Ehode  Island,  Connecticut, 
Maine  and  Pennsylvania,  and  these  states  have 
15,000,000  population.  Wyoming  has  a  population 
of  150,000.  If  we  take  the  old  countries,  Wyoming 
has  an  area  equal  to  England  and  Switzerland  com- 
bined, and  they  have  a  population  of  35, 000, 000. 

"  Wyoming,  with  a  population  of  one  and  a  half 
persons  to  the  square  mile,  furnishes  a  wonderful 
object  lesson  of  the  resources  of  our  so-called  arid 
laud. 

"Tabulated  in  concrete  form,  as  compiled  from 
United  States  geological  surveys,  state  geological  re- 
ports, and  official  expert  investigations,  the  state  has 
the  following  undeveloped  resources  : 

35.000,000  acres  public  lands,  $3 $      105,000,000 

10,000,000  acres  irrigable  lauds,  $'30    ....  200,000,000 

ll.()00,000acresforest  lauds,  $300 3,300,000,000 

K00(),000  horse-power,  $100 800,000,000 

20,000,000  acres  oil  deposits,  $500 10,000  000,000 

1,500,000,000  tons  iron  ore  deposits,  $1     .    .  1,500,000,000 

424,000,000,000  tons  coal  deposits,  $0.10  .    .  42,400,000,000 

1,500,000  acres  phosphate  lauds,  $500    .    .  750,000,000 

Metallic  ores,  gold,  silver,  copper,  estimated,  1,250,000,000 
Other  mineral  deposits,  asbestos,  mica,  graph- 
ite,   sulphur,    soda,  gypsum,  alum,  clays, 

building  stone,  etc.,  estimated  at    ...    .  1,000,000,000 

Total 161,305,000,000 


158  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

' '  We  have  the  best  scientific  authority  for  the  dif- 
ferent items  and  amounts  stated  in  the  above  table 
and  in  the  few  cases  where  estimates  are  made  they 
are  very  conservative.  Coal,  the  largest  item,  is  esti- 
mated at  ten  cents  per  ton. 

"Now  note,  Wyoming  with  $60,000,000,000  worth 
of  known  natural  resources,  is  only  one  of  ten  states 
of  the  arid  and  semi-arid  region,  each  with  inex- 
haustible resources  of  varying  character.  If  we  could 
approximate  the  sum  total  of  these  resources,  the 
figures  would  stagger  the  imagination  and  irradiate 
the  visions  of  the  most  optimistic  American. " 

That  this  is  not  wholly  a  dream  may  be  learned 
from  the  fact  that  under  date  of  January  27,  1917, 
the  United  States  Geological  Survey  credited  the 
Wyoming-Montana  oil  field  with  the  production  of 
6,300,000  barrels  of  oil  during  1916,  being  an  increase 
of  fifty  per  cent,  over  the  preceding  year.  It  should 
be  said  also  that  the  bulk  of  present  oil  development 
is  in  Wyoming. 

Perhaps  I  can  do  no  better  than  to  give  some 
general  quotations  from  Senate  Document  No.  391, 
64th  Congress,  1916. 

There  are  ten  so-called  desert-land  states  concern- 
ing which  it  is  said  : 

"These  facts  will  show  that  instead  of  our  natural 
resources  being  in  danger  of  exhaustion  they  have 
hardly  been  touched,  and  in  fact,  can  never  be  ex- 
hausted as  long  as  the  earth's  crust  remains  and  the 
orderly  processes  of  nature  continue." 

Oil 

"The  well-defined  oil  areas  prospected  and  ex- 
ploited in  the  middle  west,  the  mountain  states  and 


"WESTWAED  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIEE"    159 

the  Pacific  slope  already  show  enough  oil  to  supply 
the  whole  world  for  fuel,  illuminatiou  and  lubrica- 
tion, at  least  for  5, 000  years  and  probably  for  twice 
that  period.  The  investigations  of  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey  demonstrate  that  there  is  no  more 
danger  of  oil  resources  becoming  exhausted  than  of 
our  rivers  becoming  dry. 

"Wyoming  alone,  where  the  oil  resources  have 
hardly  been  touched,  has  23, 000  square  miles  of  well- 
defined  oil  territory,  an  area  greater  than  many  of 
our  states." 

Iron  Ore 

"  Some  of  the  iron  ore  in  the  Sunrise  Group  of  iron 
mines  in  Wyoming  has  been  demonstrated  by  dia- 
mond drill  explorations  to  contain  over  250,000,000 
tons  of  high-grade  Bessemer  ores,  and  only  a  small 
part  of  the  iron  belt  has  been  opened  to  exploration. 
The  company  has  eighty  mines  and  is  operating  only 
five  or  six  of  these,  from  which  it  is  taking  about  a 
million  tons  annually.  In  other  parts  of  the  state 
there  are  enormous  bodies  of  iron  ore  that  remain  un- 
touched. In  this  respect  as  with  all  native  mineral 
deposits  the  west  is  the  storehouse  of  the  nation. 
Enormous  areas  of  iron  deposits  that  are  untouched 
exist  in  Colorado,  Utah,  New  Mexico  and  other 
mountain  states.  Some  of  them  will  not  be  needed 
or  utilized  for  a  thousand  years. '^ 

Precious  Metals 

"  In  Donaldson's  History  of  the  Public  Domain  he 

reports  the  production  of  gold  and  silver  from  1848 

to  1880  as  aggregating  the  sum  of  $1,980,463.     All 

of  this  value  but  about  one  million  dollars  he  says 


160  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

was  extracted  from  the  public  land  states  and  only 
comprises  gold  and  silver.     .     .     . 

"To-day  the  mineral  production  of  the  arid-land 
states  is  the  marvel  of  the  age.  The  mineral  produc- 
tion of  the  country  now  amounts  to  over  $2,000,000,- 
000  annually,  most  of  which  is  contributed  by  the 
western  mountain  and  plains  states.  To-day  the 
country  has  no  adequate  conception  of  the  gigantic 
mineral  resources  of  the  arid  land,  and  yet  their 
development  in  most  of  the  mineral  elements  has  but 
just  begun." 

Copper 

"The  copper  resources  of  the  west  are  now  so 
immense  that  the  normal  supply  of  copper  is  larger 
than  the  demand,  and  within  the  last  ten  years  many 
low-grade  mines  have  been  obliged  to  shut  down. 

"As  to  silver  it  has  been  a  drug  on  the  market 
since  the  gold  standard  was  established,  and  only  the 
richest  silver  mines  can  be  worked  at  a  profit. 

"As  a  matter  of  established  fact,  there  never  was 
a  time  when  the  visible  metallic  resources  of  the  arid- 
land  states  were  so  abundant,  and  scientific  explora- 
tion has  determined  that  these  natural  resources  are 
practically  inexhaustible  for  centuries  to  come  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  nature.'^ 

Water  Power  Eesources 
"The  amount  now  available  comparable  to  the 
cost  of  steam  installation  is  estimated  by  the  hydro- 
graphic  branch  of  the  Geological  Survey  at  37,000,000 
horse-power,  and  the  amount  prospectively  available 
at  75,000,000  to  150,000,000  horse-power. 

"The  37,000,000  horse-power  to-day  available,  of 


Montana  Cattle.    First  Prize  1915.    At  Helena,  Spokane,  Portland 

and   Denver. 


Sixty-six  and  one-half  Bushels  of  Wheat  per  Acre. 


"WESTWAED  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE"    161 

which  only  fifteen  per  cent,  is  in  use,  exceeds  the 
entire  mechanical  power  now  in  use  by  this  nation 
and  would  operate  every  mill,  drive  every  spindle, 
propel  every  train  and  boat,  light  every  city,  town 
and  village  in  the  country. 

*^The  western  land  states  at  a  fair  estimate  have 
50,000,000  horse-power  of  the  west,  which  if  it  could 
be  utilized  and  capitalized,  would  be  worth  $10,000,- 
000,000.  The  use  of  electrohydro  power  is  among 
the  most  recent  and  most  rapid  of  our  industrial  de- 
velopments. 

**The  existence  in  the  west  of  inexhaustible  value 
of  the  precious  metals,  and  the  vast  deposits  of  iron, 
oil,  coal,  phosphates,  etc.,  the  prime  factors  of  the 
world's  commerce  and  industry,  makes  the  utiliza- 
tion of  this  power  of  vital  necessity  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  west  and  the  prosperity  of  the  whole 
nation,  and  yet  we  are  using  one  per  cent,  of  this 
power  in  the  arid  states. " 

The  Range  Lands 

^*  These  lands  are  to-day  the  most  valuable  asset  of 
the  American  people,  and  under  proper  laws  every 
acre  of  the  range  and  desert  lands  will  be  settled  up, 
used  and  occupied.     .     .     . 

**  In  the  latter  year  (1909)  I  made  an  investigation 
as  to  grass  conditions  in  Wyoming,  which  is  the 
largest  open-range  state  in  the  Union,  and  found 
that  this  state  was  not  only  pasturing  twice  as  many 
sheep  and  cattle  as  ten  years  before,  but  that  the 
range  stock  was  in  prime  condition ;  also  that  this 
state  of  facts  was  true  of  other  range  states. "... 

*^  Broadly  stated,  the  ranges  of  the  west  can  be 
made  to  produce  200  per  cent,  more  cattle,  sheep  and 


162  OUR   OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 

horses  by  putting  these  ranges  into  grazing  home- 
steads of  640  acres  each  and  giving  the  Individual 
American  citizen  a  chance  to  make  a  home  in  this 
region.* 

''There  is  now  a  world-wide  shortage  of  meat 
products  which  promises  to  continue  indefinitely. 
The  American  people  have  been  educated  to  look 
upon  farm  values  according  to  the  capacity  to  pro- 
duce corn,  wheat,  oats,  potatoes,  etc.  To-day  fortune 
points  them  to  the  grass  ranges  and  their  products. 
Just  note  for  a  moment  what  these  products  are — 
sheep,  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  hides,  pelts,  wool,  butter, 
cheese,  milk,  and  dairy  products,  chickens,  eggs, 
etc.  These  products  can  and  will  be  made  just  as 
profitable  (probably  more  so)  to  the  American  settler 
as  the  raising  of  wheat,  corn,  etc.,  of  which  there  is 
sometimes  an  overproduction,  while  in  the  meat  ele- 
ment we  are  not  likely  to  reach  the  normal  demand 
for  the  next  twenty-five  years  if  we  are  ever  able  to 
overtake  it. 

*'  Indeed  the  problem  of  meat  has  largely  alarmed 
the  wisest  experts,  for  while  the  population  of  the 
country  is  rapidly  increasing,  the  number  of  cattle 
is  diminishing.  Within  the  last  twelve  years  the 
population  has  increased  twenty-five  per  cent.,  while 
the  beef  supply  has  shrunk  twenty-eight  per  cent., 
making  a  shortage  at  both  ends.  These  facts  empha- 
size the  importance  and  the  value  of  the  resources  of 
our  western  grass  ranges  which  most  of  the  people  of 
the  east  regard  as  merely  desert  wastes  of  no  interest, 
except  as  picturesque  stage  settings  of  a  cowboy  story 
on  a  moving  picture  film." 

*  This  is  just  what  was  done  by  the  Ferris  Bill  Id  December, 
1916. 


"WESTWARD  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIEE'^    163 

Irrigation  Resources  of  the  West 

**  Director  Newell  of  tbe  Reclamation  Service  says 
that  $200,000,000  is  rio\y  invested  in  the  irrigation 
works  of  our  arid  areas,  and  that  we  are  watering 
only  13,000,000  acres,  using  less  than  twenty-five  per 
cent,  of  the  water  available  for  irrigation.  This 
shows  that  we  have  unused  water  resources  sufficient 
to  reclaim  40, 000, 000  acres  more.  At  $100  per  acre 
these  lands  under  irrigation  would  be  worth  $4,000,- 
000,000.  As  time  goes  on  and  these  lands  are  more 
fully  developed  into  fruit,  alfalfa  and  sugar-beet 
farms,  their  value  is  increased  from  $300  to  $1,000 
per  acre. 

"As  our  government  engineers  estimate  that  from 
seveuty-five  to  eighty  per  cent,  of  all  the  water  in  our 
western  streams  goes  to  waste  in  freshets  and  floods, 
and  that  we  have  only  begun  to  impound  these  waste 
waters  in  reservoirs  and  catchment  basins,  some  idea 
of  our  future  reclamation  resources  can  be  gained,  as 
well  as  the  wonderful  transformation  scenes  that  will 
some  time  be  enacted  in  this  arid  land. 

"The  most  splendid  civilizations  of  remote  an- 
tiquity have  been  established  in  desert  regions.  The 
remains  of  ancient  cities  in  the  valleys  of  the  Nile 
and  the  Euphrates  are  impressive  object  lessons  of 
their  former  greatness,  wealth  and  material  pros- 
perity, all  attaiued  by  the  development  of  irrigation 
enterprises,  and  yet  these  regions,  in  mineral  and  in- 
dustrial resources,  had  nothing  comparable  to  our 
American  public-land  states." 

"  California  with  its  oil  and  wiue,  Colorado  with 
its  gold  and  silver,  Arizona  and  Montana  with  their 
wonderful  copper  mines,  Idaho  with  its  minerals  and 
its  fruits,  Oregon  and  Washington  with  their  forests, 


164  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 

fisheries  and  farms,  are  but  illustrations  of  the  pro- 
ductiveness of  this  empire,  extending  from  Nebraska 
to  the  Pacific  Coast  and  from  Mexico  to  British  Co- 
lumbia. This  area  includes  every  variety  of  climate, 
soil  and  product  known  to  the  tropics,  the  temperate 
zones  and  regions  of  snow  and  thick-ribbed  ice. " 

Charm 

Another  thing  that  has  always  added  to  the  popu- 
lation of  the  west  is  the  indefinable  charm  and  variety 
of  its  climate,  scenery  and  the  very  atmosphere  which 
seems  to  cling  to  that  region.  The  poetical  and  prose 
writers  of  the  world  have  exhausted  their  vocabula- 
ries in  their  vain  endeavor  to  portray  its  beauties. 
The  great  mountains,  streams  and  glaciers  give  one  a 
breadth  of  conception  which  is  difficult  to  obtain 
elsewhere.  Its  barren  rocks  and  brown  mesas  to  the 
uninitiated  may  seem  but  a  dreary  waste,  but  learn 
to  know  and  interpret  their  moods,  and  the  tints  of 
the  sunset  glories  are  seen  to  go  through  the  entire 
gamut  of  color  until  they  fade  away  and  are  swal- 
lowed up  in  the  darkness  of  night. 

While  the  fresh  air  treatment  may  be  as  beneficial 
in  the  east  as  in  the  west  it  is  easier  to  take  it  in  the 
west.  The  great  number  of  cloudless  days  in  some 
sections,  the  dry  and  bracing  atmosphere  make  one 
want  to  be  in  the  open.  Business  or  family  reasons 
may  compel  a  westerner  to  live  in  the  east,  but  if  he 
has  lived  in  the  west  long  enough  to  know  and  love 
it,  he  never  ceases  to  pine  for  its  broad  expanses  and 
stimulating  optimism. 

The  very  difficulties  of  the  west  challenge  us  to 
our  best  endeavor  and  the  consciousness  that  in  some 
degree  we  are  engaged  in  really  creative  work  and 


"  WESTWAED  THE  STAR  OF  EMPIRE^'     165 

*' building  on  no  man's  foundation '^  thrills  one's 
very  being. 

I  love  to  ride  where  the  trail  runs  wide 

Along  the  high  divide, 
Where  the  sun  shines  bright  with  dazzling  light 

O'er  hills  on  every  side  ; 
Where  the  day  is  long  and  the  wind  blows  strong 

From  the  pine-clad  mountains'  crest. 
And  I  feel  at  home,  though  all  alone, 

On  the  great  hills  of  the  west. 

My  heart  mounts  up  in  the  rich  glad  hope 

Of  years  like  this  to  come, 
And  my  thoughts  reply  to  the  coyote's  cry 

And  the  rattler's  whirr  and  hum. 
The  day  goes  on  like  a  wild  sweet  song 

Till  the  dusky  night  comes  down. 
And  I  throw  my  bed  at  my  horse's  head 

Out  where  the  hills  are  brown. 

*Tis  a  life  that  thrills  and  I  love  the  hills 

When  the  royal  autumn  comes, 
Where  fear  is  unknown  though  I  ride  alone, 

For  my  horse  and  I  are  chums ; 
Then  a  health  to  him  who  rides  the  range 

By  sun  and  storm  caressed. 
For  the  days  are  long  and  the  wind  blows  strong 

On  the  brown  hills  of  the  west. 

— Halcyon  Goodrich  Morgareldge, 


YIII 
PECULIAR  PROBLEMS  OF  THE  FRONTIER 

THE  east  Las  its  religious  problems,  God 
knows,  and  we  are  not  unmindful  of  them 
as  we  write  of  the  problems  of  the  frontier. 
Some  of  the  problems  overlap  or  are  accentuated  in 
the  west. 

One  of  the  most  serious  of  these  problems  is  that 
of  the 

Religious  **Has  Been.'^ 
It  is  no  credit  to  the  Christianity  of  the  east  that  so 
much  of  it  will  not  stand  transportation  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains  or  that  it  will  not  keep  in  the  high 
altitudes  of  those  mountains.  Prominent  and  active 
church  officials,  deacons,  stewards,  elders,  vestry- 
men, trustees  and  others  move  to  the  frontier  and 
frankly  say,  **  I've  served  my  time  at  such  things 
and  now  I'll  just  take  a  rest."  How  often  we  have 
seen  such  on  Sunday  mornings  take  their  dog  and 
gun  and  their  friends  to  the  mountains  for  a  day  of 
sport.  "  Oh,  it  is  the  only  day  we  have  for  such 
things,  you  know."  The  old  joke  of,  *' Good-bye, 
God,  we  are  going  to  Arizona,"  has  entirely  too  much 
truth  in  it.  These  ''has  beens"  are  of  about  the 
same  value  to  the  Church  that  ''  has  been  "  eggs  are 
to  your  cake. 
Others  have  no  deliberate  plan  to  forsake  the  Church 

166 


PROBLEMS  OF  THE  FRONTIER        167 

but  moral  laxness,  Sunday  sports,  the  weakness  of 
the  Church,  the  general  religious  carelessness  and  the 
unpopularity  of  religion  tend  to  wean  them  away  from 
the  Church.  If  these  who  have  tasted  the  love  of 
Christ  turn  to  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt,  what  can  we 
expect  of  others  ? 
The  west  has  its 

Racial  Pkoblems. 
These  terrible,  homicidal  revolutions  in  Mexico  are 
driving  thousands  across  the  border.  The  religion 
of  many  of  these  ignorant  people  is  little  better  than 
paganism.  One  woman  had  had  poor  luck  with  the 
lottery  in  Mexico  and  she  related  that  as  a  last  resort 
she  took  the  image  of  her  patron  saint  and  hung  it 
down  in  the  well  by  a  cord  with  the  promise  that  he 
would  stay  there  until  she  drew  a  prize.  Her  tri- 
umphant glee  was  unconcealed  when  she  told  that  at 
the  next  drawing  she  won  a  prize. 

The  writer  can  vouch  for  the  truth  of  this  story 
which  occurred  under  our  own  starry  banner.  In 
one  of  the  small  canons  in  the  mountains  the  few  in- 
habitants depended  largely  upon  an  arroyo  for  irri- 
gation. This  is  a  river  bed  that  is  dry  most  of  the 
year.  Rain  in  the  higher  mountains  had  been  scarce 
and  the  sun  was  burning  up  their  crops  despite  their 
prayers  to  their  patron  saints.  Finally  the  head  of  a 
certain  family  took  the  image  of  his  patron  saint  and 
hung  it  out  in  the  sunshine  to  punish  it  for  not  send- 
ing rain. 

MORMONISM 

is    morally,    religiously,    socially  and    politically  a 
festering  sore.     With  devilish  cunning  it  has  bound 


168  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

together  in  one  inseparable  bundle  the  domestic, 
commercial,  political  and  religious  fortunes  of  its 
devotees.  By  use  of  the  boycott  and  other  unscrupu- 
lous methods  it  holds  the  outward  loyalty  of  mauy 
who  have  in  reality  lost  all  faith  in  its  spiritual 
power.  One  woman  in  our  own  home  expressed  her 
disgust  with  Mormonism,  but  said  :  ''  Here  I  am  the 
mother  of  seven  children,  I  cannot  read  nor  can  I 
write,  I  have  no  relatives  outside  of  Mormonism.  If 
I  should  leave  the  Mormon  Church  all  of  my  children 
would  be  taken  from  me  and  I  could  not  earn  a  liviug 
for  myself. '^ 

Under  such  conditions  it  ill  becomes  us  to  sit  in 
harsh  academic  judgment  as  to  what  she  ought  to  do 
until  we  have  made  a  sacrifice  for  our  convictions 
equal  to  that  we  would  require  of  her. 

Oriental  Immigration 
is  alarming  our  people  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  In  the 
last  seventeen  years  about  7,000  Hindus  have  come 
and  only  about  100  have  returned  home.  There  are 
about  50,000  Chinese  and  about  the  same  number  of 
Japanese.  In  January,  1914,  the  Secretary  of  Labor 
and  Commerce  asked  Congress  to  restrict  Asiatic  im- 
migration. In  Oregon  probably  not  ten  per  cent,  o'l 
the  Orientals  have  heard  the  Gospel.  In  California 
there  are  twenty-seven  counties  with  an  average  of 
200  Orientals  in  each  and  absolutely  no  religious  work 
among  them.  There  are  forty  Chiuese  temples  and 
many  Buddhist  temples  and  some  Mohammedan 
places  of  worship.  Worse  than  all  that  many  of  our 
own  American  people  have  been  converted  to  Oriental 
cults,  faith  and  philosophies.  Witness  the  Point 
Loma  and  other  colonies. 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FEONTIER        169 

Our  Europeau  immigration  presents  problems 
which  are  serious  enough,  but  they,  in  time,  become 
Americanized,  while  the  Orientals,  because  of  mutual 
race  antagonisms,  rarely  do.  Most  of  them,  until 
Christianized,  remain  foreign  in  laws  and  customs, 
as  well  as  in  religion.  We  allow  them  to  continue 
their  female  slave  traffic  and  to  maintain  opium  dens 
which  debauch  our  own  sons  and  daughters. 
One  of  our  workers  relates  the  following  : 
*^  A  Japanese  preacher  in  a  coast  state  was  asked 
why  he  was  not  preaching  in  Japan  where  there  were 
so  many  more  of  his  people.  He  replied  that  after 
his  conversion  and  preparation  he  returned  to  Japan 
to  do  so,  but  was  asked  by  a  former  friend,  whom  he 
had  met  in  America,  to  come  to  a  remote  part  of 
Japan  to  help  him  refute  the  Jesus  doctrine  that  was 
being  preached  by  some  American  missiouaries,  for, 
he  said,  ^You  know  I  lived  in  America  several 
years  myself,  and  I  never  heard  of  this  Jesus  God 
and  know  it  cannot  be  so.'  He  then  concluded  that 
it  was  his  duty  to  return  here  and,  as  far  as  it  lay  in 
his  power,  make  it  impossible  for  his  countrymen  to 
say  that  they  had  never  heard  of  Jesus." 


170 


OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 


THE  NEW  BLOOD 

1910 
PERCENTAGE  OF  POPULATION  OF 
FOREIGN  BIRTH  OR  PARENTAGE 


«lkSS. 


□  LESS  THAN  5% 

oniSTOio;^ 

E3I0T0  15% 
^151025^ 
m25rQ35% 
D  35  TO  50% 
i50%  AND  OYER 


The  Newest  Americans  a  Majority 

In  fourteen  States  they  are  a  majority  now  ;  in 
eleven  others  they  are  from  more  than  one-third  to 
one-half.  That  is  counting  only  the  foreign-born 
and  their  children.  If  grandparents  and  great- 
grandparents  were  counted  they  would  be  a  ma- 
jority everywhere  in  the  North  and  West.  Counting 
only  the  foreign-born  themselves,  there  are  enough, 
if  so  distributed,  to  replace  every  man,  woman  and 
child  in  twenty-one  whole  States.  If  those  with 
foreign-born  parents  were  added  they  could  repeople 
tfen  other  more  populous  States.  Thus  placed,  the 
immediate  foreign  stock  would  elect  sixty-two  of  the 
ninety-six  United  States  Senators.  In  a  multitude 
of  industries  they  are  the  vast  majority  of  the  workers. 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  PEONTIEE        171 


A  DAY  or  CREATION 
IN  THE  WEST 

INCREASE  OF  POPULATION 
LAST  CENSUS  DECADE 


INCREASE 

□  under  10% 

Dl  10  TO  20" 
il20«  30.t 
^30  >»  50*' 
■  50  AND  OYER 


Frontier  Problems  More  Intense  Than 
Ever  Before 

The  old  West  was  slowly  settled  by  wagonloads 
of  comparatively  homogeneous  people.  The  new 
West  is  being  swarmed  over  by  trainloads  and  ship- 
loads from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Irrigation,  drain- 
age, opening  of  Indian  reservations,  division  of  great 
ranches  and  sense  of  last  chances  intensify  current 
occupation.  Some  day  there  will  be  no  frontier,  but 
for  the  next  few  years  the  most  active  frontiers  of  the 
planet  are  on  our  western  slopes.  It  is  now  or  never 
in  making  Christian  the  foundations  of  civilization 
there.     What  are  you  doing  about  it  ? 


172  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

A  significant  fact  about  these  Orientals  ou  our 
coast  is  that  in  San  Francisco  a  larger  percentage  of 
the  Chinese  are  members  of  evangelistic  churches 
than  of  the  white  people.  This  shows  what  might 
be  done  for  the  Orientals  if  our  own  people  were 
thoroughly  evangelized. 

The  west  has  a  small  proportion  of  the  total  foreign 
population  of  the  United  States.  But  that,  in  some 
of  the  states,  the  proportion  of  this  foreign  popula- 
tion to  the  balance  is  larger  than  for  the  whole  country 
is  little  understood.  The  bulk  of  our  foreign  im- 
migration has  for  years  been  settling  in  the  northern 
states  east  of  the  Mississippi  but  so  is  the  bulk  of  our 
native  population  there.  It  is  not  usually  known 
that  Minnesota  has  a  larger  percentage  of  her  popula- 
tion of  foreign  birth  and  of  foreign  or  mixed  parentage 
than  has  any  other  state.  In  thirteen  of  the  most 
pioneer  states  west  of  the  Missouri,  excepting  New 
Mexico,  we  find  13.7  per  cent,  of  the  population 
of  the  United  States  while  in  those  same  states  we 
find  18.8  per  cent,  of  all  the  foreigners  of  the  United 
States  including  those  of  foreign  parentage.  It 
will  not  answer  the  need  to  say  that  there  are  so 
many  more  foreigners  in  the  east  and  that  there- 
fore we  must  stress  our  foreign  work  there.  There 
is  a  larger  percentage  in  these  frontier  states  and 
they  are  having  their  proportionate  influence  there  in 
determining  what  is  to  be  the  religious  future  of 
these  great  commonwealths.  The  real  situation  is 
not  represented  by  these  figures,  as  that  entirely 
omits  all  consideration  of  the  Mexicans  who  are 
counted  as  natives  because  here  for  several  genera- 
tions but  of  whom  thousands  are  religiously  more 
out  of  touch  with  us  than  real  foreigners.  They  are 
alien  to  evangelical  religion.      Indeed  the  United 


PROBLEMS   OF   THE  FRONTIER        173 

States  Census  Report  for  1910  gives  the  percentage 
of  those  of  foreign  birth  and  of  foreign  or  mixed 
parentage  in  New  Mexico  as  only  18.5.  Counting 
these  three  classes  as  foreign  this  same  authority  gives 
the  following  interesting  figures  : 

Percentage  of  foreign  population  in  entire  United  States,  39.4 
Percentage  of  foreign  population  in  New  England  States,  59.7 
Percentage  of  foreign  population  in  Mid- Atlantic  States  ; 

New  York,  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  ....   55.2 
Percentage  in  Mountain  States :  Montana,  Idaho,  Wy- 
oming, Colorado,  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Utah  and 

Nevada 41.8 

While  in  Minnesota  the  same  percentage  is 72. 1 

And  in  North  Dakota  it  is 71.5 

The  Sunday  Labor 

problem  is  a  serious  handicap.  There  are  many 
towns  in  the  west  which  would  have  no  existence  ex- 
cept that  they  are  necessitated  by  railroad  traffic. 
They  are  therefore  of  an  almost  exclusive  railroad 
population.  Sunday  is  all  the  same  as  any  other 
day.  Even  if  so  disposed  they  have  little  oppor- 
tunity for  attention  to  religious  duties. 

The  cattle  and  sheep  on  the  ranges  need  the  same 
attention  on  Sunday  as  any  other  day.  Mines,  mills 
and  smelters,  as  a  rule,  do  not  differentiate  between 
Sunday  and  the  other  days  of  the  week.  The  live 
stock,  mining,  railroad  and  related  industries  include 
large  sections  of  the  population  of  the  frontier.  But 
that  is  not  all.  The  great  bulk  of  the  agricultural 
population  of  the  frontier  lives  upon  irrigated  land. 
This  irrigation  proposition  is,  as  a  rule,  not  an 
individual  but  a  community  affair.  Each  one  under 
a  certain  ditch  must  take  his  water  in  turn.  When 
his  turn  falls  on  Sunday  he  must  irrigate  his  burning 
crops  or  wait  until  his  next  turn  which  might  be  fatal 
for  his  results.  Somebody  must  use  the  water  on 
Sunday  as  well  as  on  the  other  days. 


174 


OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 


THE  FIELD  AND  THE  FORCES 
BY  STATES 

PROTESTANT  CHURCH  MEMBERS 
ALL  OTHERS 


«« 


IS  THIS  COUNTRY  CHRISTIANIZED?' 


Not  Half  Done  to  Date  in  Any  State 

Although  the  apparent  blackness  of  the  situation 
suggested  is  variously  shaded  by  the  facts  shown  in 
the  other  chart,  the  fact  remains  that  all  the  people 
not  in  the  white  battalions  ideally  and  ultimately 
ought  to  be  there.  Otherwise  our  faith  is  not  all 
that  we  claim  for  it.  The  black  and  white  on  this 
map  represent  not  square  miles,  but  people.  Look 
intently  at  such  States  as  California,  Montana  and 
Utah  until  you  get  vivid  vision  of  souls  and  of  social 
structure.  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  even  New 
England  cry  aloud :  **  Come  over  into  Macedonia 
and  help  us.'* 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE   FEONTIER        175 


THE  SITUATION  ANALYZED 

□PROTESTANT         ^ ROMAN  CATHOLIC 
mAll  OTHER  BODIES  bNON  CHURCH  MEMBERS 
SUNDER  TEN  YEARS  OF  AGE 


OlST  or  C01UM8IA 

meiANA 

ONIO 

IOWA 

PCMNSVtVANIA 

WtST  VWClNiA 

OCLANARC 

Missouni 

MCBRASKA 
KANSAS 
MINNESOTA 
WISCONSIN 
SOUTH  DAKOTA 
NORTH  DAKOTA 
4ll*N0IS 
COMNCCTICUT 
1USHINCT0N 
MICHIGAN 

Ncwjcnscv 

VCflMONT 

ORCCON 

COLORADO 

OKLAHOMA 

NCW  TORN 

NCN  NAMPSNIRC 

MASSACHUSCTTX 

CALirORNIA 

MAINE 

AHOOC  ISLAND 

IDAHO 

MONTANA 

NCVADA 

WYOMING 

ARIZONA 

vwt 


PER  CENT 
30       40        SO 


too 


Classes  of  People  Chitrchwise 

Most  showings  as  to  the  unchurched  secure  start- 
ling effects  by  ignoring  the  fact  that  22  per  cent  of 
the  people  are  under  10  years  of  age.  The  above 
diagram  is  from  the  United  States  census  bulletin, 
with  this  vital  correction.  Here  the  little  ones  do 
not  swell  the  ominous  black.  Nevertheless,  they  are 
our  first  care  and  mightiest  responsibility,  the  very 
material  for  reinforcing  the  white  battalions.  If  you 
count  out  of  the  darkness  also  our  Roman  Catholic  fel- 
low citizens,  there  remains  at  the  right  hand  an  awful 
column  of  church  blankness.  At  best  America  has 
an  appalling  fraction  of  "  the  non-Christian  world." 


176  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

There  is  the  problem  of 

^'  SCATTERATION.^' 

Wyoming  had  an  even  fifty  per  cent,  increase  in  its 
population  during  the  last  census  decade  but  even 
now  has  only  one  and  one- half  persons  to  the  square 
mile.  Almost  half  of  the  population  is  in  towns  of 
1,000  or  more  population  each.  So  the  strictly  rural 
population  averages  less  that  one  person  to  two  square 
miles.  Nevada,  despite  its  increase  of  ninety- three 
per  cent,  the  last  decade,  now  has  an  average  of  only 
.8  of  a  person  on  each  square  mile.  Oregon  has 
33,000  school  children,  to  say  nothing  of  adults,  in 
districts  wholly  without  religious  privileges.  In 
South  Dakota  out  of  a  population  of  700,000  only 
about  75,000  can  in  any  sense  be  called  urban.  It 
will  not  meet  the  needs  of  the  situation  to  say  that 
there  are  so  few  in  a  place  that  it  will  not  pay  to 
undertake  religious  work  among  them.  Where  does 
Christ,  anywhere,  put  a  price  or  valuation  upon  a 
single  human  soul  ?  He  sent  His  disciples  to  give 
the  Gospel  to  '*  every  creature"  of  whom  these 
scattered  multitudes  are  a  part.  Jesus  nowhere 
limits  our  obligation  to  those  in  considerable  groups. 

Absentee  Ownership 

is  not  only  a  problem ;  it  is  a  peril.  Our  frontier 
mines  are  not  only  in  small  towns  but  many  of  them 
are  entirely  away  from  settlements  of  any  kind.  The 
environment  is  not  of  the  best  for  the  rearing  of  a 
family  and  the  school  facilities  are  not  up  to  stand- 
ard. The  wealthy  mine  owners  live  in  near-by  or 
even  distant  cities  to  give  their  families  the  ad- 
vantages which  are  denied  nearer  the  mines.    As  a 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FEONTIER        177 

rule  he  is  not  at  all  interested  in  religion  or  he  will 
give  his  money  to  rearing  of  great  cathedrals  in  the 
city  where  he  lives.  These  cathedrals  are  not  needed 
except  for  purposes  of  display.  At  the  same  time  he 
is  often  deaf  to  the  religious  needs  of  the  men  and 
women  who  are  digging  these  same  dollars  out  of  the 
ground  for  him.  The  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  Com- 
pany, which  employs  8,000  in  its  mills  at  Pueblo, 
Colorado,  and  other  unknown  thousands  in  its  mines 
throughout  that  section,  is  wholly  owned  in  New 
York  City.  Undoubtedly  this  is  one  of  the  underly- 
ing causes  of  their  frightful  industrial  disturbances. 
When  the  chief  proprietor  of  the  great  enterprises 
came  upon  the  ground  and  personally  saw  the  actual 
conditions  he  did  much  to  alter  conditions  and  soothe 
savage  feelings.  Had  he  lived  there  probably  these 
conditions  which  caused  the  unrest  would  never  have 
existed. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  these  days  about  the  prob- 
lem of 

Overlapping 
on  the  frontier.  The  charge  is  made  by  business  men 
in  more  settled  communities  that  there  is  needless 
waste,  duplication  and  friction  because  of  the  unnec- 
essary multiplication  of  churches  in  the  west.  That 
there  is  some  truth  in  this  charge  we  must  frankly  ac- 
knowledge but  that  there  is  as  much  as  some  declare  we 
firmly  deny.  Long-distance  observers  of  this,  as  well 
as  of  many  other  problems,  are  very  prolific  in  reme- 
dies and  ^'cure-alls."  The  more  intimate  one  be- 
comes with  the  actual  problem  in  the  attempt  at  first 
hand  solution,  the  less  sure  he  is  of  certain  of  the  pro- 
posed remedies. 


178  CUE  OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 

The  same  business  men  will  share  in  the  conduct  of 
a  bank  in  a  small  town  where  there  are  already  others 
but  in  which  there  is  no  church  at  all.  One  bank 
could  do  all  the  business  of  all  the  others  at  less  per- 
centage of  overhead  charges  and  with  greater  effi- 
ciency. Two  or  three  railroad  spurs  extend  parallel 
for  many  miles,  their  rights  of  way  joining  each 
other.  They  tap  the  same  country  and  at  each  town 
maintain  separate  depots  and  forces  where  one  line 
could  do  all  the  business,  maintain  a  better  right  of 
way,  release  the  balance  for  crops  and  reduce  ex- 
penses and  at  the  same  time  increase  efficiency  and 
satisfaction. 

A  transcontinental  train  stops  at  a  small  frontier 
town  of  three  hundred  people  and  the  tourist  sees  four 
church  spires  and  at  once  draws  certain  deductions, 
the  chief  one  of  which  is  that  the  town  is  overchurched 
and  another  that  he  will  not  contribute  any  more  of 
his  hard-earned  (?)  money  to  home  missions.  There 
are  certain  facts  that  he  has  left  entirely  out  of  his 
calculations.  One  is  that  likely  there  are  more  peo- 
ple in  the  irrigated  section  about  the  town  than  in  the 
town  itself.  Another  is  that  the  distribution  of 
churches  is  about  as  follows  :  one  Roman  Catholic, 
one  Swedish  Lutheran,  one  Mormon,  one  German 
Baptist,  and  one  English  Methodist.  This  or  some 
other  equally  unassimilable  combination  makes  any 
scheme  of  federation  impossible.  Race  and  language 
are  often  impassable  barriers. 

Every  western  worker  knows  of  many  cases  of 

Over  Expectancy. 

Every  town  is  to  become  another  Chicago.     It  is 
platted  out  for  miles  in  every  direction  j  hundreds  and 


-d 


<v 

a 

rr, 

o 

!--4 

^ 

QJ 

> 

a; 

rt 

> 

J 


r.  o 


13 

> 

V 

O 

-4-1 

;^ 

m 

C/2 

rf) 

rt 

(V 

H 

a 

G 

< 

0^ 


c5 

UJ 

-4—* 

t/J 

(U 

O 

-M 

•_( 

o 

;^ 

dn 

-Td 

^ 

bJO 

rrt 

u 

'i/j 

fe 

^ 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FEONTIER        179 

thousands  of  people  are  induced  to  invest  and  make 
their  homes  there.  Some  town  is  to  become  the  dis- 
tributing center  for  a  great  section  and,  for  a  time, 
all  seem  to  have  an  equal  chance  until,  finally,  some 
hitherto  unrecognized  factor  enters  into  the  calcula- 
tion to  spill  the  calculators  of  some  or  even  all  of 
these  towns.  The  factors  which  control  the  decision 
are  not  in  the  hands  of  the  superintendents  of  religious 
work.  Railroads  will  build  a  town  and  establish  its 
shops  only  to  leave,  in  a  few  years,  and  establish  an 
entirely  new  town  out  on  the  barren  desert,  making 
a  new  division  point  and  building  entirely  new 
shops. 

All  over  the  west  are  towns  which  were  at  one  time 
considerable  centers  of  the  mining  industries  with 
their  mills  and  smelters.  In  the  course  of  time  these 
smelters  and  mills  are  deserted  because  newer  proc- 
esses demand  new  plants  which  are  combined  in  some 
larger  city,  and  the  old  chimneys  and  furnaces  stand 
there  to-day  grim  and  grimy  reminders  of  the  busy 
and  prosperous  days  of  the  past. 

A  mining  town  may  go  down  because  it  has  lost  its 
ore  bodies  or  they  are  not  of  sufficiently  high  grade 
or  they  are  so  refractory  that  they  cannot  be  worked 
profitably.  Shall  we  abandon  our  church  work  be- 
cause the  population  which  was  6,000  is  now  only 
two  ?  Suppose  we  do ;  what  then  ?  As  likely  as  not, 
in  a  few  years  new  ore  bodies  will  be  discovered  and 
the  town  is  revived,  the  former  inhabitants  or  others 
return  and  a  great  field  is  again  opened  for  gospel 
work.  Many  of  these  mining  towns  are  known  to 
have  gone  up  and  down  several  times.  The  churches 
which  survived  hard  times  were  on  the  spot  when 
new  opportunities  came  to  make  the  most  of  them. 


180  OUR   OWN  KITH  AKD  KIN 

The  price  of  metal  may  have  a  big  influence  upon 
a  town.  Silver,  copper,  zinc  or  lead  depreciate  a 
few  cents  per  pound  in  market  value  and  any  town 
which  depends  upon  the  industry  affected  begins  to 
lose  population.  Butte,  Montana,  lost  one-third  of 
its  entire  population  (about  15,000  peoj^le)  in  a  given 
three  months  a  few  years  ago  j  ust  because  the  price 
of  copper  went  down  a  few  cents  per  pound.  As  these 
lines  are  written  (1917)  Butte  has  a  larger  population 
than  ever  before  because  of  the  greater  demand  for 
copper  and  its  consequent  higher  price. 

Many  towns  could  be  named  in  which  bubbles  have 
burst  and  fortunes  faded,  but  which  have  ''come 
back  "  on  a  sounder  basis  and  with  newly  introduced 
enterprises.  Wichita,  Kansas,  had  its  boom  which 
collapsed  in  the  early  nineties,  carrying  to  disaster 
many  fortunes  and  many  people,  some  of  whom  com- 
mitted suicide,  while  others  left  the  country  if  they 
could  induce  their  eastern  relatives  to  loan  them  the 
money  to  get  away  on.  Hundreds  of  fine  homes  were 
entirely  vacant  for  many  months.  To-day  Wichita 
has  a  population  of  sixty  or  seventy  thousand  (52,000 
in  1910)  and  is  one  of  the  most  solid,  substantial  and 
prosperous  towns  in  the  entire  country  for  its  size. 
One  of  the  churches  of  that  town,  if  indeed  it  cannot 
be  said  of  more  than  one,  which  is  now  one  of  the 
greatest  forces  for  righteousness,  nearly  went  out  of 
existence  during  those  trying  times. 

Yes,  missionary  superintendents  do  make  mistakes. 
They  do  not  always  exhibit  the  Christian  courtesy 
towards  those  of  other  communions  that  they  should, 
but  it  would  tax  the  wisdom  of  a  saint,  if  not  of  an 
archangel,  to  know  always  just  what  course  of  con- 
duct will  be  j  ustified  by  future  events. 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FRONTIER        181 

The  fact  is  that  the  first  crop  of  settlers  iu  aDy  Dew- 
country  is,  as  a  rule,  ou  the  whole  rarely  permanent. 
It  is  well  known  that  many  of  the  newer  settlers  are 
those  who  for  various  reasons  have  lost  out  elsewhere 
and  will  lose  out  in  their  new  home  also.  In  an  agri- 
cultural community  we  usually  do  not  find  a  perma- 
nent population  until  about  the  third  owners  of  the 
soil  come  into  possession. 

The  mining  industry  has  connected  with  it  greater 
uncertainty  than  probably  any  other  legitimate  busi- 
ness. I  have  known  of  the  sale  of  mines,  that  were 
thought  to  have  been  worked  out,  to  *' greenhorns" 
who  made  more  than  the  original  owners  ever 
dreamed  of.  I  have  known  of  a  mine  cleaning  up 
$200,000  in  a  single  year  of  net  profits  and  then 
not  make  another  cent  for  fifteen  years,  when  it  came 
in  rich  again. 

Just  here  some  one  may  have  painful  memories  of 
money  invested  in  **  wildcat'^  oil,  mining  or  land 
schemes.  The  east  has  no  stones  to  throw  at  the  west 
for  this  cause.  While  we  regretfully  admit  our  sins 
there  are  some  questions  we  would  like  to  ask.  Were 
not  the  very  people  who  induced  you  to  invest  in 
these  worthless  prospects  residents  of  the  east  ?  Or 
had  they  not  been  until  just  prior  to  that  ?  Where 
did  they  get  their  training  ?  Moreover  the  people  of 
the  west  look  upon  the  properties  of  the  Missouri 
Pacific,  Frisco,  Rock  Island,  Katy  and  other  railroad 
systems  glutted  and  plundered  by  the  apostles  of 
financial  finesse  in  Wall  Street.  We  have  also  heard 
about  how  these  same  speculators  fleeced  the  thou- 
sands of  New  Haven  stockholders  in  order  to  further 
increase  their  own  swollen  fortunes.  Where  west- 
ern   schemes    have    defrauded  eastern  investors  of 


182  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

thousands,  the  fiDanciers  in  and  about  Wall  Street 
have  literally  stolen  millions  out  of  western  prop- 
erties. 

Another  factor  that  is  often  neglected  by  the  tourist 
is  that  the  missionary  money  given  for  a  field  may  be 
shared  with  several  communities  besides  the  one 
under  observation.  He  will  report  that  $1,200  of 
missionary  money  is  coming  into  three  churches  in  a 
certain  town.  Possibly  that  is  so,  but  he  ignores  the 
fact  that  while  these  three  pastors  live  here  they  are 
administering,  perhaps,  to  from  four  to  six  times  as 
many  peojile  in  other  towns  and  their  surrounding 
districts.  In  five  states  we  have  134  missionary  pas- 
tors in  both  city  and  country.  They  care  for  303 
churches  and  outstations. 

It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  the  idea  that  one 
denomination  should  keep  out  of  a  place  solely  be- 
cause another  denomination  was  already  there  was 
based  upon  the  false  assumption  that  the  two  bodies 
were  necessarily  competitive  in  their  nature  rather 
than  cooperative.  Rather  the  conception  ought  to  be 
that  each  should  endeavor  to  make  its  own  contribu- 
tion to  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
that  place.  I  was  once  refused  consent  to  enter  upon 
work  in  a  town  by  the  only  evangelical  body  repre- 
sented there  on  the  ground  that  there  was  not  a  suffi- 
cient constituency  for  two  denominations.  The  church 
already  there  had  only  about  thirty  people  all  told  in 
its  congregation,  while  the  actual  membership  was  an 
entirely  uncertain  number.  There  were  two  strong 
ritualistic  and  non-evangelical  clmrches  there,  neither 
of  which  would  allow  its  members  to  unite  with  any 
secret  order,  yet  I  found  that  there  were  over  600  men 
and  women  enrolled  in  the  membership  of  various 


PROBLEMS   OF   THE  FRONTIER        183 

lodges  of  that  place.     Was  this  one  evangelical  church 
meeting  the  need  ? 

A  recently  issued  report  has  come  to  hand  where 
one  typical  western  county  was  subjected  to  a  thor- 
ough religious  survey  by  experts.  It  was  stated  that 
one  in  five  churches  had  been  allowed  to  lapse  and 
declared  the  failure  of  the  religious  life  of  the  county 
would  be  corrected  only  by  disbanding  or  combining 
other  churches.  This,  despite  the  admission  that 
86.9  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  said  county  were 
not  members  of  any  evangelical  church.  If  it  is  a 
mournful  fact  that  one-fifth  of  the  churches  of  the 
county  have  been  abandoned,  how  is  the  situation 
going  to  be  improved  by  having  still  fewer  churches? 
It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  a  gratuitous  and  un- 
warranted assumption.  It  is  freely  admitted  that, 
despite  the  work  of  the  churches  for  fifty  years,  they 
have  failed  to  stamp  their  religious  condition  upon 
the  life  of  the  community.  It  would  seem,  therefore, 
evident  that  the  elimination,  solely,  of  still  other 
churches  would  not  insure  better  support  for  those 
that  remain.  Nor  is  it  sufficiently  shown  that  the 
churches  having  no  competition  are  doing  better  work 
than  those  having  competition,  and  that  their  better 
condition  is  due  to  that  one  thing.  Other  conditions 
may  enter  into  the  situation  as  determining  factors. 
It*  is  not  clear,  for  example,  whether  three  com- 
petitive churches,  having  1,000  scattered  and  un- 
prosperous  possible  constituents  are  compared  with 
one  church  having  a  constituency  of  400  strong, 
prosperous  people  living  in  one  compact  homogene- 
ous community.  My  point  here  is  that  lack  of  com- 
petition is  not  the  sole  condition  of  success,  as  seems 
to  be  assumed  by  some.     After  all  is  said  and  done 


184  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

about  the  crime  of  overlapping  it  is  not  nearly  so 
great  as  the  crime  of 

Overlooking. 

Several  instances  of  overlooking  have  already  been 
mentioned  and  others  will  be  later.  They  might  all 
have  been  massed  here  with  cumulative  effect  and  the 
case  would  not  have  been  exhausted.  I  visited  one 
county  with  a  main  line  of  railroad  running  diagonally 
through  it  which,  according  to  the  census,  had 
6,000  people.  There  was  not  a  single  evangelical 
organization  in  the  entire  county  nor  was  any  such 
regular  work  being  carried  on.  This  despite  the  fact 
that  there  were  seven  towns  with  a  i^opulation  of 
from  500  to  1,400  each.  In  one  of  these  towns  a 
woman,  several  times  a  mother,  said  in  my  presence 
that  she  had  never  had  an  opportunity  to  belong  to  a 
Christian  church.  I  dedicated  a  building  in  a  town 
which  for  several  years  had  had  400  people.  It  was 
on  a  transcontinental  line  of  traffic  but  there  was  not 
another  religious  organization  or  church  building  for 
seventy-five  miles.  In  a  religious  survey  conducted 
in  2,266  Oregon  school  districts  1,141  reported,  and 
of  that  number  fifty-four  per  cent,  had  no  access  to 
religious  services,  not  even  a  Sunday-school.  It  was 
estimated  that  if  all  had  reported  the  per  centage 
would  have  mounted  up  to  seventy-five  per  cent.  It 
is  estimated  that  in  western  Washington  120,000 
people  have  no  regular  religious  privileges. 

One  of  the  greatest  needs  in  the  solution  of  all  the 
problems,  especially  the  one  just  mentioned,  is  pa- 
tience with  each  other  and  patience  with  those  of  our 
own  fellowship  who  do  not  see  as  we  do.  It  is  a 
well-known  axiom  of  naval  welfare  that  a  fleet  of 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FEONTIEE        185 

ships  can  move  only  as  fest  as  its  slowest  unit.  If 
each  went  its  own  pace  tbey  would  soon  be  far  apart 
and  the  enemy  fleet  could  meet  aud  destroy  them  one 
at  a  time.  This  is  what  will  haj)pen  to  our  churches 
if  any  radical  action  is  taken  at  the  present  time. 

There  is  one  conviction  that  has  crystallized  in  my 
own  mind  j  this  question  will  never  be  settled  by 
loDg-distance  legislation.  There  must  be  a  process 
of  education  with  no  attemj^t  at  legislation  from  the 
outside,  until  such  time  as  public  sentiment  has 
reached  a  conclusion  somewhat  common  aud  entirely 
constructive  and  then  there  will  be  no  need  of  legisla- 
tion. Agitate  if  you  must,  educate  if  you  will,  but 
do  not  attempt  to  legislate  on  this  matter. 

Suitable  Men 
are  exceediugly  difficult  to  find  to  man  the  critical 
western  fields.  The  largest  portion  of  our  recruits 
come  from  the  country  churches,  but  the  seminaries 
seem  to  educate  them  away  from  the  pioneer  places. 
It  is  not  a  great  advertisement  to  the  seminary  to 
have  it  known  that  its  graduates  are  filling  such  in- 
conspicuous places  even  though  they  be  pivotal  in 
the  life  of  the  growing  state. 

I  received  one  year  an  application  for  work  from  a 
man  which  read  like  this  : 

''  My  dear  Brother  :  I  have  been  a  minister  twenty 
years.  I  have  always  preached  to  the  largest  con- 
gregations in  the  cities  where  I  was  pastor.  If  you 
want  a  man  who  can  build  up  your  work  rapidly  and 
safely  I  would  like  to  exchange  data  with  you.     I  am 

a  graduate  of College  and Theological 

Seminary.  I  have  never  left  a  pastorate  yet  except 
under  protest.     If  you  have  a  field  suitable  to  my 


186  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

commandiDg  abilities  I  would  like  to  correspond  with 
you." 

I  replied  that  I  felt  that  we  had  no  field  equal  to 
his  ''commanding  abilities,"  but  I  had  a  lingering 
suspicion  that  the  protests  that  were  made  were  on 
his  own  part  and  not  on  the  part  of  the  cougregation. 
The  last  time  I  heard  of  this  good  brother  he  was 
trying  to  eke  out  a  living  selling  sewing  machiues 
and  at  the  same  time  avoid  the  sheriff  who  had  a 
warrant  for  his  arrest  for  obtaining  money  under 
false  pretenses. 

One  reason  why  men  are  induced  to  enter  foreign 
work  in  preference  to  Home  Mission  work  is  that 
they  are  better  cared  for. 

1.  As  a  rule  the  salary  on  the  foreign  field  is 
higher  when  living  expenses  are  considered. 

2.  The  expense  of  outfit  and  travel  to  the  field  are 
paid  by  the  society  sending  out  in  the  cases  of  foreign 
missionaries  but  the  home  missionary  must  pay  his 
own  expenses  in  most  cases. 

3.  The  home  missionary  has  no  furlough  while 
the  foreign  missionary  has  a  furlough  every  so  many 
years  from  eighteen  months  to  two  years  in  duration 
on  half  or  three-fourths  pay.  The  home  missionary 
must  take  a  limited  vacation,  if  at  all,  at  his  own 
expense. 

4.  In  cases  of  illness  the  foreign  missionary  is 
usually  cared  for  by  physicians  and  in  hospitals  with- 
out any  expense  to  himself,  while  the  home  mission- 
ary must  bear  his  own  expenses. 

5.  An  additional  allowance  is  made  for  the  birth 
of  each  child  in  the  family  of  a  foreign  mission- 
ary, which  is  not  the  case  with  a  man  on  the  home 
field. 


PEOBLEMS  OF  THE  FRONTIEli        187 

6.  lu  all  cases  living  quarters  are  provided  for 
the  foreign  missionaries,  wliile  tlie  home  missionaries 
in  a  majority  of  cases  must  provide  their  own.  I 
have  known  missionaries  on  a  salary  of  $1,000  a  year 
obliged  to  pay  forty  dollars  a  month  rent. 

The  home  missionary  is  usually  an  earnest,  hard- 
working man.  In  fact,  I  find  that  any  minister  of 
the  Gospel  with  a  vision  of  lost  men  needing  the 
Saviour  can  find  plenty  to  occupy  his  time  and 
energy  in  the  most  limited  field.  Yet  I  spent  a  day 
in  the  home  of  one  man  who  used  the  morning  cob- 
bling shoes  and  the  afternoon  doing  hand  embroidery 
to  sell  in  order  that  he  might  supplement  his  salary. 
He  was  a  man  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  with  only 
his  wife  and  self  to  support  but  complained  of  the 
meagerness  of  his  salary  and  the  stinginess  of  the 
field.  At  the  same  time  he  had  two  enormous  and 
expensive  emblems  on  his  person  signifying  member- 
ship in  costly  fraternal  organizations.  I  carefully 
examined  his  library  and  could  not  find  a  book  with 
an  imprint  less  than  twenty -five  years  old.  No  man 
anywhere  in  city  or  country  can  earn  enough  in  the 
ministry  for  the  simple  necessities  of  the  body  unless 
he  keeps  up  to  date  with  the  best  thinking  of  his 
time  and  wholly  gives  his  time  and  energy  to  the 
work  to  which  he  is  called.  Let  him  do  a  construct- 
ive work  where  he  finds  himself  and  somebody  is 
bound  to  hear  about  him. 

There  are  some  people  who  think  that  too  much  is 
being  done  for  the  west  and  that  returns  are  entirely 
inadequate  for  the  expenditure. 

Some  of  these  states  are  increasing  their  member- 
ship very  rapidly.  One  communion  has  increased  in 
some  of  these  frontier  states  200  and  even  300  per 


188  CUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

cent,  in  ten  years.  One  state  has  increased  500  per 
cent,  in  sixteen  years. 

For  example  in  the  states  of  the  Northern  Baptist 
Convention  west  of  Missouri,  from  1903  to  1913  in- 
clusive, there  was  a  33.7  per  cent,  gain  in  member- 
ship while  in  the  states  east  of  that  line  there  was  a 
gain  of  16.8  per  cent.  Nor  is  this  gain  entirely  by 
letter  from  the  east,  as  is  often  supposed.  In  1911 
the  percentage  of  gain  in  the  west,  as  defined  above, 
was  7.6  per  cent,  by  baptism  while  east  of  there  it 
was  3.4  per  cent.  In  1913  the  percentage  of  gain  by 
baptism  was  6.7  in  the  west  and  4  per  cent.  east. 
These  years  are  taken  at  random. 

In  the  seven  northern  states  of  my  Division  be- 
tween the  Missouri  Kiver  and  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
51. 9  per  cent,  of  all  of  our  gains  in  the  last  five  years 
have  been  by  baptism. 

In  our  Pacific  Coast  Missionary  Division,  includ- 
ing seven  states,  the  figures  for  the  ten  years  prior  to 
and  including  1915  show  that,  while  our  net  gain  in 
membership  was  27.7  per  cent.,  our  increase  by  bap- 
tism was  at  the  rate  of  a  little  over  97  per  cent.  To 
put  it  another  way  our  net  gain  was  36,964  in  these 
ten  years  while  we  had  during  that  same  time  40,708 
baptisms  or  approximately  4,000  more  baptisms  than 
our  net  gain.  Again,  if  we  had  not  received  a  single 
member  by  letter  or  otherwise,  we  would  have  had, 
nevertheless,  a  gain  of  almost  10  per  cent. 

While  these  figures  are  taken  from  the  records  of 
one  denomination,  it  is  not  thought  that  they  are  es- 
sentially different  from  what  would  be  discovered  in 
the  records  of  other  evangelical  churches. 


IX 

THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FEONTIER 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  JAMES  has  noted 
the  Deed  of  a  **  Moral  Equivalent  for  War." 
The  great  mission  fields  of  the  Christian 
Church  provide  just  that,  and  if  one  desires  an  espe- 
cially hard  task  he  need  not  go  out  of  the  confines  of 
our  own  country.  To  meet  the  situation  on  the 
frontier  one  will  need  to  make  j  ust  as  great  sacrifice, 
though  perhaps  of  a  different  kind,  as  on  the  foreign 
field. 
There  is  the  challenge  of 

Religious  Destitution 
and  its  consequent  need.  In  Utah  there  are  approx- 
imately 400  communities  served  by  the  Post  Office 
Department,  yet  there  is  evangelical  work  in  only 
about  ninety  of  these  communities.  Of  course  some 
of  the  balance  are  small  as  to  population  though 
large  as  to  area.  On  the  other  hand  there  are  still 
about  forty  towns  with  a  population  of  500  or  more 
in  each  without  evangelical  services.  It  looks  as 
though  we  had  given  up  Mormonism  as  a  hopeless 
task,  while  we  have  jumped  over  their  heads  to  the 
billions  across  the  seas. 

In  Colorado  an  interdenominational  survey  a  short 
time  ago  found  127  towns  with  a  population  of  from 
100  to  1,000  in  each  with  no  services  outside  of  the 

189 


190  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

Eoman  Catholic,  while  100  of  these  communities  had 
no  religious  services  of  any  kind.  In  one  county 
containing  forty- four  organized  school  districts  there 
was  only  one  church. 

This  survey  reported  428  communities  in  which 
there  were  post-of&ces  but  no  church.  San  Miguel 
County  had  5,000  people  in  twelve  towns  and  only 
three  evangelical  churches  in  the  county.  Las  Ani- 
mas County  had  only  four  churches  for  the  16,000 
who  lived  outside  of  Trinidad,  the  county  seat. 

Yet,  in  these  same  coal  camps,  there  was  a  saloon 
for  every  thirty-one  male  adults.  There  were  sixty 
counties  in  Colorado  at  that  time  but  no  church, 
either  Catholic  or  Protestant,  in  eighteen  of  them. 

Dr.  C.  A.  Wooddy,  General  Superintendent  of  the 
Pacific  Division  for  the  Baptists,  says  : 

"It  is  clearly  within  the  truth  to  say  that  in  this 
Division  there  are  more  than  2,000  school  districts 
which  maintain  a  school  each  year,  in  which  no  reg- 
ular religious  services  of  any  sort  are  ever  held,  and 
four-fifths  of  them  are  never  reached  by  any  sort  of 
religious  influence,  and  the  most  distressing  feature  is 
that  the  population  is  increasing  so  rapidly  that  the 
number  of  these  destitute  districts  is  increasing  rather 
than  diminishing,  because  new  towns  are  forming 
faster  than  we  can  occupy  the  old  ones." 

In  western  Washington  alone  there  are  1,231  school 
districts  with  90,000  people  who  have  no  access  to 
any  kind  of  religious  opportunities.  These  places 
by  no  means  exhaust  the  list  and  are  but  typical  of 
scores  of  such  facts  known  to  every  experienced 
worker  on  the  frontier. 

Montana  is  sparsely  settled,  but  it  is  known  that 
there  are  300  school  districts,  with  an  average  of  240 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FEONTIER    191 

persons  in  each,  who  have  no  access  to  religious 
privileges. 

In  one  town  in  Wyoming  when  the  writer  first 
went  there  he  found  two  banks,  two  newspapers  and 
seven  saloons,  most  of  which  had  gambling  houses 
and  some  worse  things  attached.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  state  how  many  people  were  there.  It  would 
seem,  however,  that  where  so  many  institutious  as 
those  mentioned  could  thrive  there  ought  to  be  a 
chuich,  but  there  was  none  within  thirty-five  miles 
across  the  mountains. 

As  another  evidence  of  the  need  of  more  work  on 
the  frontier  we  need  only  to  turn  to  the  statistics  of 
the  last  census  with  regard  to  religious  conditions. 
They  reveal  the  following  : 

Percentage  ofpopu-  Percentage  of  popu- 
lation connected  latlon  uhcohnected 
loith  evangelical  loith  any  religious 
State                       churches  body 

New  Mexico 7  37 

Utah 3  45 

Idaho 11  64 

Wyoming 8  78 

Colorado 17  66 

Montana 9  64 

Washington 18  68 

Oregon    , 17  74 

Arizona 7  68 

The  balance  of  the  population  not  accounted  for  in 
these  percentages  is  divided  among  the  Eoman 
Catholics  and  ^' Other  Eeligious  Bodies."  It  will  be 
understood  that  the  great  bulk  of  these  in  Utah  are 
Mormons  and  in  New  Mexico  Catholics. 

There  is  the  challenge  of 

Hard  Problems. 
Among  the  Indians  we  must  remove  the  age-long 
prejudice  for  which  they  have  all  too  good  reason, 


192  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 

aud  tliat  makes  the  task  all  the  harder.  We  must 
train  this  child  race  and  make  it  self-reliant.  The 
heathen  of  other  countries  may  be  living  in  squalor 
and  the  hardest  poverty,  but  whatever  else  may  be 
said  of  them  they  are  a  self-reliant  people,  while  our 
American  Indians  have  had  their  physical,  mental 
and  moral  vitality  sapped  by  our  system  of  various 
kinds  of  subsidies. 

It  is  also  the  task  of  the  worker  among  these 
people  to  protect  them  from  the  injustice  and  rapac- 
ity of  the  people  of  his  own  race,  and  this  will  take 
the  highest  type  of  courage. 

These  Indians  are  governed  by  the  rankest  of 
superstition  and  heathenism  until  they  accept  the 
Gospel  of  Christ.  The  Mexicans  of  our  southwest 
are  many  of  them  hardly  less  gross  in  their  supersti- 
tion than  the  Indians. 

There  is  the  problem  of  the  Mormon  with  his  wealth, 
political  and  commercial  power,  organized,  supersti- 
tious, lustful  and  crafty. 

There  are  plenty  of  problems  also  among  the 
frontier  Americans.  In  the  remoter  communities 
they  are  so  often  virile  and  vigorous,  but  also  vicious. 
They  are  also  restless  and  roving.  In  one  church  in 
a  town  of  eight  thousand,  twelve  of  the  sixteen  most 
important  officials  moved  away  in  two  months.  In 
another  church  having  about  sixty-five  members, 
the  entire  resident  membership  changed  in  one  year 
with  two  exceptions  and  the  church  had  more  mem- 
bers at  the  close  of  that  year  than  at  the  beginning. 
To  hold  one's  own  under  conditions  like  these  is  to 
be  doing  good  work. 

In  many  places  there  is  the  stigma  to  overcome 
that  has  _f alien  upon  the  work  because  of  weak  or 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FEONTIER    193 

renegade  preachers  who  have  left  tlie  east  for  its 
beuetit  aud  with  the  hoj^e  of  hiding  themselves  from 
their  outraged  acquaintances. 
There  is  often  the  challenge  of 

The  Eeal  Heroic 

that  requires  all  the  physical  strength  and  vitality 
that  the  strongest  men  have.  There  are  long  drives 
in  the  torrid  sun,  appointments  must  be  kept,  though 
the  trackless  prairies  are  made  more  so  by  the  driving 
blasts  of  a  blizzard.  Torrential  rains  must  be  faced 
and  swollen  streams  must  be  crossed.  Beds  of  streams 
that  are  dry  as  dust  most  of  the  year  may  become 
mighty  torrents  in  a  moment  because  of  cloudbursts 
farther  up  in  the  mountains.  The  writer  has  crossed 
streams  in  a  soap  box  suspended  from  a  rope  cable 
and,  again,  has  had  the  ice  break  from  under  the 
stage  as  he  was  crossing  upon  it. 

There  are  social  and  spiritual  tests  of  heroism.  In 
many  communities  the  dance  is  the  only  social  center, 
the  saloon  keeper  may  be  the  social  leader  and  he 
may  also  have  a  house  of  ill-fame  connected  witii  his 
saloon.  Almost  always  he  has  gambling.  Sunday 
is  unknown  except  for  the  fact  that  the  sports  of  that 
day  are  more  boisterous  than  usual. 

There  is  the  challenge  to 

Empire  Building. 
Empires  are  being  builded  on  the  plains  and  moun- 
tains of  the  west  no  matter  what  anybody  may  say  to 
the  contrary.  There  are  cities  where  once  there  was 
nothing  but  sage-brush.  Many  towns  have  more 
hundreds  of  population  than  they  are  months  old 


194  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

and  some  cities  have  more  thousands  than  they  are 
years  old.  The  census  of  1910  gave  to  Oklahoma 
City  more  than  3,000  people  for  every  year  since 
the  first  stick  of  timber  was  laid  upon  the  raw 
prairie. 

Great  areas  that  cannot  produce  water  for  irrigation 
are  now  becoming  productive  by  means  of  dry  farm- 
ing processes.  Not  all  the  problems  have  been 
solved  for  all  the  localities,  but  they  will  be  as  the 
days  go  by  and  the  demand  for  land  increases.  I 
know  of  certain  sections  of  which  it  used  to  be  said 
that  a  jack-rabbit  would  not  attempt  a  journey  with- 
out carrying  a  lunch,  and  that  the  magpies  lived  off 
the  carcasses  of  the  jack-rabbits  which  starved  to  death 
where,  in  1915,  thirty-five  bushels  of  wheat  were 
threshed  from  each  of  many  acres  without  one  drop 
of  irrigation.  There  are  simply  limitless  possibili- 
ties. 

This  statement  was  preeminently  true  of  the  Twin 
Falls  tract  already  mentioned.  This  tract  was 
opened  in  1906  and  the  city  of  Twin  Falls  now 
claims  a  population  of  more  than  10,000  and  is  a 
modern,  up-to-date  city  in  every  respect.  A  con- 
servative estimate  of  the  population  now  on  the  entire 
tract  is  25,000. 

These  people  come  into  the  tracts  with  a  sudden- 
ness and  in  such  throngs  that  those  who  have  not 
actually  witnessed  these  scenes  simply  cannot  com- 
prehend them.  In  most  of  these  sections  the  mis- 
sionary organizations  are  groaning  with  the  burdens 
of  the  responsibilities  they  are  already  carrying  to 
supply  the  unmet  needs,  and  these  new  opportunities 
and  needs  sometimes  well-nigh  plunge  them  into 
despair.     To  be  specific  with  one  illustration  which 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FRONTIER    195 

will  be  typical  of  scores  of  others  and  true  on  a  some- 
what smaller  scale  iu  hiiudreds  of  other  iustauces : 
during  the  first  twelve  days  of  March,  1909,  537  car- 
loads of  immigrauts  lauded  in  South  Dakota  to  take 
possession  of  their  i)roperties  on  the  newly  opened 
Rosebud  reservation. 
The  challenge  to 

Kingdom  Building 
must  not  be  omitted  from  our  consideration.  A 
spiritual  crisis  is  on.  In  mauy  regions  conditions 
are  in  flux  or  at  least  in  a  plastic  state.  All  of 
us  have  seen  the  delicate  fossil  tracery  in  stone  of 
once  tender  leaves  and  other  objects.  But  those  im- 
pressions were  not  made  in  stone  but  in  the  plastic 
mass  before  it  became  solid  and  fixed  in  form.  Now 
no  chisel  can  equal  these  fossil  forms.  Now  is  the 
time  to  stamp  upon  the  frontier  its  moral  and  spiritual 
pattern.  When  conditions  become  fixed  it  will  not 
only  be  more  difficult  to  change  the  pattern  but  it 
can  never  equal  in  beauty  those  patterns  which  are 
inherent  in  the  very  grain. 

The  importance  of  this  frontier  in  its  future  influ- 
ence upon  the  coming  kingdom  of  Christ  is  beyond 
computation.  At  the  Kansas  City  Volunteer  Con- 
vention in  1914  John  R.  Mott  said  (page  5  of  Report), 
*'a  larger  proportion  of  volunteers  has  come  from 
the  Upper  Mississippi  Valley  than  from  any  other 
part  of  the  United  States."  If  we  can  give  the  right 
religious  trend  to  the  life  of  the  frontier  now  we  will 
have  in  the  immediate  future  a  large  number  of  these 
virile  dynamic  men  and  women  offer  themselves  for 
world  conquest  for  our  Chris^ 


106 


OUR  OWN  KITH  AND   KIN 


GROWING  RATIO  OF  PROTESTANT 

COMMUNICANTS  TO  POPULATION 

IN  THE  U.S.  FROM  1800  TO  I9I0 


in  each  100  of  Population 


in  each  100 


in  each  100 


in  each  100 


in  each  100 


in  each  100 


in  each  100 


From  I900tol910  the  Population  and  the 
Rrotesiant  Comrnunicanis  each  gained  21  percent. 
A  Tl  E  !  What  will  This  Decade  Show? 


Upward  and  Onward 

Pessimism  is  unscientific  as  well  as  immoral.  It 
repudiates  faith  in  evolution  as  well  as  faith  in  God. 
Any  fool  can  find  bad  spots.  They  exist  largely,  but 
they  are  not  the  whole  thing  nor  the  main  thing.  In 
**  the  good  old  days  "  in  this  country  you  had  to 
hunt  through  more  than  fourteen  people  to  find  one 
evangelical  communicant ;  now  you  find  one  in  every 
four.  This  in  spite  of  the  swift  increase  in  popula- 
tion and  the  myriads  of  non-evangelicals  coming  to 
us.  We  even  held  our  own  in  the  last  decade  when 
an  unprecedented  proportion  of  the  newcomers  was 
non-evangelical. 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FEONTIER    197 

We  have  now  approximately  5,000  men  and  women 
missionaries  from  America  in  the  Orient.  Yet  18,- 
000  Orientals  go  back  to  their  home  lands  from  the 
western  states  of  America  every  year.  Suppose  that 
we  could  so  saturate  the  whole  Barbary  Coast  with 
spiritual  life  and  energy  that  all  Orientals  who  come 
in  contact  with  it  should  be  thoroughly  Christianized  ; 
suppose  the  whole  nation  should  enter  into  such 
sympathetic  Christian  relations  that  all  Orientals  in 
the  land  would  carry  back  the  spirit  and  message  of 
Christ,  it  would  have  such  an  efficient  impact  upon 
the  pagan  world  as  has  never  been  witnessed  from 
our  splendid  Volunteer  Movement.  This  would  re- 
sult because  it  would  be  a  spontaneous  volunteer 
movement  instead  of  an  organized  movement.  It 
would  be  costless  but  priceless,  containing  an  enthu- 
siasm that  would  be  irresistible. 

The  Increasing  Wealth 
of  the  frontier  must  not  be  ignored.  We  must  have 
men  but  we  must  also  have  money  for  this  world 
conquest.  The  men  of  the  frontier  must  be  made  to 
realize  that  the  ''gold  and  silver  are  His,"  that  ''the 
cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills  "  are  His  and  that  "The 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness  thereof,  the  world 
and  they  that  dwell  therein." 

Many  of  the  wealthiest  men  of  the  frontier  went 
out  there  as  adventurous  youths,  they  lived  with  the 
cattle  and  almost  like  cattle,  with  no  contact  with  re- 
ligious influence  for  so  many  years  that  now,  in  the 
suuset  of  life,  they  have  moved  into  towns  or  cities 
where  there  are  churches,  but  neither  they  nor  any  of 
their  influential  children  pay  any  more  heed  to  the 
church  than  as  though  it  did  not  exist.     They  are  as 


198  OUR  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

iudifferent  to  the  religious  life  of  their  own  com- 
munities as  they  are  to  the  irrigation  system  in 
vogue  on  the  planet  Mars.  We  must  not  only  win 
these  men  but  capture  their  wealth  for  Christ. 

Something  has  been  accomplished  to  interest  those 
already  Christian  in  world  conquest.  Despite  tlie 
greater  accumulation  of  foitunes  in  the  east  than  in 
the  west,  some  denominations  in  many  of  these 
western  states  are  giving  more  per  capita  for  foreign 
missions  than  their  eastern  brethren.  In  one  com- 
munion the  churches  of  one  of  these  frontier  mis- 
sionary divisions  had  less  than  six  per  cent,  of  the 
membership  yet  it  had  apportioned  to  it  9.5  per  cent, 
of  the  entire  missionary  budget  for  a  recent  year  and 
actually  gave  10.9  per  cent,  of  all  the  offering  from 
the  churches  that  year.  In  some  of  these  states  they 
have  already  given  more  to  Foreign  Missions  than 
has  been  spent  within  their  borders  for  Home  Mis- 
sions. 

A  general  secretary  of  one  of  our  largest  foreign 
mission  Boards  says  that  two- thirds  of  the  mission- 
aries they  send  out  come  from  home  mission  churches. 
Mills,  of  the  ''Immortal  Seven,"  was  the  sou  of  a 
home  missionary. 

There  is  an  all  around 

Challenge  to  Our  Best  Men. 
May  God  in  His  mercy  forgive  the  missionary 
authorities  of  the  past  for  thinking  that  the  man 
who  was  of  no  account  in  the  east  would  do  for  the 
west.  If  that  time  ever  existed  (but  it  never  did)  it 
has  long  since  passed  away.  We  need  men— full 
grown  and  with  all  their  powers  fully  developed  for, 
beside  finding  men  of  a  great  native  ability,  a  larger 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  FEONTIER    199 

proportion  of  college  meu  will  be  found  than  in  the 
east. 

I  wish  to  apologize  to  Eobert  Service,  the  author, 
for  the  adaptation  of  his  lines  to  our  frontier  which 
originally  were  applied  to  another  region  : 

*<  This  is   the   law  of   the   Frontier,  and  ever  she 
makes  it  plain ; 
'  Send  not  your  foolish  and   feeble,  send  us  your 
strong  and  your  sane : 
Strong  for  the  red  rage  of  battle ;  sane,  for  I  harry 

them  sore. 
Send  me  men  girt  for  the  combat,  men  who  are 
grit  to  the  core. 

«<  *  Send  me  the  best  of  your  breeding,  lend  me  your 

chosen  ones ; 
Them  will  I  take  to  my  bosom,  them  will  I  call  my 

sons ; 
Them  will  I  gild  with  my  treasure,  them  will  I 

glut  with  my  meat ; 
But  the  others — the  misfits,  the  failures — I  trample 

under  my  feet.' 

"  *  Wild  and  wide  are  my  borders,  stern  as  death  is 

my  sway, 
And  1  wait  for  men  who  will  win  me — and  I  will 

not  be  won  in  a  day ; 
And  I  will  not  be  won  by  weaklings,  subtle,  suave 

and  mild. 
But  by  men  with  the  heart  of  Vikings,  and  the 

simple  faith  of  a  child  ; 
Desperate,   strong  and  resistless,   unthrottled   by 

fear  or  defeat, 
Them  will  I  guild  with  my  treasure,  them  will  I 

glut  with  my  meat.'  " 


200  OUE  OWN  KITH  AND  KIN 

I  am  pleading  now  for  the  evangelization  of  our 
own  kith  and  kin.  We  owe  the  Gospel  to  the  red 
man,  the  brown  man  and  the  yellow  man  of  the  west 
because  of  their  need  and  because  Christ  commands 
it.  These  same  reasons  apply  to  the  white  man  also 
but,  in  addition,  he  is  of  our  own  flesh  and  blood  and 
is  the  pivotal  man  of  the  frontier.  By  his  attitude 
towards  Christ  shall  the  attitude  of  the  whole  frontier 
be  determined.  I  said  that  this  pioneer  was  our  kith 
and  kin  ;  I  can  put  it  stronger  than  that,  he  is  your 
kith  and  kin.  Scarcely  a  person  will  read  these  lines 
who  has  not  a  brother,  sister,  son,  daughter  or  near 
relative  and  loved  ones  out  in  that  vast  country. 

I  made  statements  similar  to  this  in  an  eastern  city. 
At  the  close  of  the  lecture  a  man  past  middle  life 
came  to  me  and  said:  "Sir,  I  never  used  to  think 
there  was  any  need  of  Home  Mission  work  but  I  think 
differently  now."  I  prided  myself  that  I  had  said 
something  that  touched  his  heart  but  it  was  not  so  at 
all  for  he  continued,  "I  just  did  not  know  until  my 
own  daughter  married  and  went  to  Montana,  and  she 
is  raising  a  family  sixty  miles  from  the  nearest  re- 
ligious services  of  any  kind.  I  want  to  do  something 
to  provide  the  Gospel  for  my  own  flesh  and  blood." 


PROBLEM  FIVE: 
The  Solution 


OUE  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE 

WHATEVER  attitude  we  may  have  towards 
these  questioD  sand  whatever  niethods  we 
may  use  in  the  solution  of  the  problems 
presented  in  this  volume  will  be  the  chief  factors  which 
will  determine  our  success  or  failure. 

As  a  nation  we  pride  ourselves  upon  our  democ- 
racy. We  also  universally  admit  that  our  democracy 
will  fail  unless  it  is  an  enlightened  democracy ; 
therefore  we  have  provided  the  free  public  schools. 
Mauy  will  say  that  a  free  public  school  and  a 
free  ballot  are  a  sufiicieut  safeguard  against  all  pos- 
sible perils.  But  this  ballot  may  be  corrupted  and 
the  free  public  school  may  lead  its  pupils,  our  future 
voters,  astray.  These  two  elements  are  essential  to 
the  preservation  of  our  republic,  but  the  most  funda- 
mental need  of  all  is  that  these  shall  be  saturated  with 
pure  religion.  Only  the  man  who  is  made  free  by 
Christ  is  free  indeed. 

Roger  Williams  was  the  first  man  in  modern  Chris- 
tendom to  establish  civil  government  regardless  of 
religious  conduct,  the  equality  of  religious  conscience 

20X 


202  THE  SOLUTION 

under  the  law.  When  Williauis  founded  his  church 
aud  colony  at  Providence  they  were  two  inviolably 
separate  institutions,  yet  the  guiding  principles  of 
each  were  found  in  the  same  Book  and  were,  in  fact, 
identical.  Shall  our  democracy  in  this  day  of  its 
boasted  and  apparent  triumph  no  longer  follow  as 
our  guiding  star  these  principles  which  were  its  in- 
spiring cause? 

Before  our  problems  can  be  solved  we  must  realize 
the  need  of  the  thorough  evangelization  of  our  own 
kith  aud  kin  in  these  frontier  commonwealths  which 
are  exerting  an  ever  increasing  influence  upon  our 
iiational  life.  This  need  is  pivotal  to  the  well-being 
not  only  of  these  states  but  of  the  nation  and  of  im- 
mense importance  to  the  welfare  of  the  entire  world. 
They  possess  embryonic  potencies  whose  influences 
cannot  be  confined  to  anything  less  than  a  world 
scope. 

It  may  be  said  with  some  degree  of  justice  that  our 
scattered  Christians  on  the  frontier  ought  to  take 
more  initiative  in  gathering  themselves  together  and 
in  keeping  alive  the  altar  fires.  So  they  ought ;  but 
so  ought  the  Christians  in  the  crowded  residential 
snbuibs  of  our  large  eastern  cities.  The  fact  is,  how- 
ever, that  these  latter  often  take  no  such  steps  until 
a  city  missionary  visits  around,  stirs  them  up  and 
organizes  them  into  a  Sunday-school  and,  later,  into 
a  church.  Even  then,  despite  their  prosperity,  auto- 
mobiles and  palatial  residences  (perhaps  because  of 
these)  the  city  mission  society  or  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  must  subsidize  them  for  several  years  until 
they  reluctantly  assume  self-support. 

Lighted  coals  in  a  grate  will  burn  themselves  out 
together  until  all  vitality  is  gone  ;  separated  upon  the 


OUE  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      203 

cold  hearth,  these  same  coals  will  die  before  they 
have  performed  their  fiiuctiou.  The  same  thiug  is 
true  of  our  Christians,  east  or  west ;  they  must  be 
gathered  together  aud  kept  together  lest  their  religious 
vitality  be  lost  to  the  world. 

Nor  is  it  euough  to  say  that  the  people  of  the  frontier 
have  been  *' evangelized,"  that  is,  that  they  have 
heard  the  gospel  message  or  know  where  they  can 
hear  it  if  they  wish  to  know  its  ways  more  perfectly. 
The  same  criticism  applies  with  even  greater  force  to 
the  more  populous  regions  of  the  east.  True  evan- 
gelization means  that  every  force  and  faculty  of  a 
man's  being  and  everything  that  he  has  and  is  shall 
have  been  conquered  for  our  Christ. 

We  must  appreciate  the  fact  that  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  is  and  ever  must  be  the  chief  dynamic  ingre- 
dient in  the  prescription  which  alone  can  solve  the 
problems  of  the  individual,  of  society  and  of  the  na- 
tion. This  truth  must  be  something  more  than  an 
accepted  aphorism  or  statement  of  orthodoxy  :  it  must 
"dynamite"  us  into  translating  our  belief  into  con- 
certed aud  irresistible  action. 

There  must  be  a  striving  not  only  to  win  from  the 
lips  of  men  a  profession  of  the  principles  of  the  Gos- 
pel ;  these  principles  must  jmssess  their  gifts,  talents 
and  powers.  Too  long  have  we  been  satisfied  that 
men  have  "professed  religion."  We  have  not  in- 
sisted as  we  ought  that  religion  should  possess  them. 
Our  main  insistence  has  been  too  much  that  men 
should  get  ready  to  die.  We  must  emphasize  anew 
that  real  religion  concerns  life  more  than  death  :  that 
only  by  changing  the  "  life  that  now  is"  will  it  be  of 
any  value  in  "  that  which  is  to  come." 

There  must  be  a  dominition  of  our  lives  in  all  their 


204  THE  SOLUTION 

relations  and  contacts  by  the  principles  of  Jesus. 
Would  Jesus  manifest  a  frenzied  fever  to  transform 
His  iron  foundry  in  which  have  been  manufactured 
the  implements  of  j)eace  into  a  place  for  the  making 
of  munitions  of  war  ?  One  company  engaged  in  the 
manufacturing  of  war  material  shamelessly  admits  in 
its  published  reports  a  profit  in  one  year  of  93.4  per 
cent,  and  it  is  ascertained  that  these  profits  were  dis- 
tributed only  after  charging  the  entire  cost  of  several 
immense  new  plants  as  "running  expenses.''  In 
other  words  these  new  plants  could  be  scrapped  or 
blown  to  bits  and  these  immense  profits  would  still 
remain. 

Under  the  date  of  January  23,  1917,  our  news- 
papers made  the  announcement  that  Bethlehem  Steel 
had  increased  its  ordinary  quarterly  dividend  on  com- 
mon stock  "from  7.5  to  10  percent.'^  and  "recom- 
mended a  200  per  cent,  common  stock  bonus  and 
offered  common  stockholders  the  right  to  subscribe  to 
$15,000,000  of  stock  at  par  on  the  basis  of  share  for 
share  of  their  present  holdings." 

Another  great  firm  manufacturing  an  article  of 
almost  universal  use  declared  its  usual  liberal  divi- 
dend, January  1,  1917,  and  then  presented  a  stock 
dividend  of  ten  shares  to  every  stockholder  for  each 
share  then  held.  It  has  since  been  declaring  satis- 
factory dividends  upon  these  ten  shares,  ninety  per 
cent,  of  which  is  just  "dirty  water."  At  the  same 
time  the  public  is  obliged  to  pay  increasingly  soaring 
prices  for  their  output. 

The  munition  manufacturers  of  the  whole  coun- 
try have  subsidized  moving  picture  shows,  news- 
papers and  preparedness  leagues  all  over  the  country 
in  order  that  public  opinion  might  force  Congress  to 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      205 

provide  for  au  enormous  military  aud  naval  estab- 
lishment and  incidentally  store  up  millions  of  shells 
which  will  soon  be  obsolete.  The  real  animus  may 
be  seen  from  the  fact  that,  before  the  war,  Secretary 
Daniels  asked  for  bids  on  shells  of  certain  specifica- 
tions and  our  American  companies  offered  them  at 
about  $500  each.  Learning  that  the  Hadfields  of 
England  were  going  to  submit  bids  our  American 
patriots  (?)  submitted  new  bids  at  $315  each.  Thus 
in  this  one  contract  our  government  saved  $1,077,210. 
In  1916  with  little  fear  from  British  competition  our 
Americans  raised  their  i)rice  to  $539  per  shell.  De- 
spite the  war  conditions  abroad  the  Hadfields  stepped 
in  with  bids  $200  less  than  the  American  companies. 
Of  course  the  British  government  has  forbidden  any 
of  their  companies  shipping  munitions  abroad  during 
the  war  but  that  does  not  change  the  real  situation. 
These  facts  create  more  than  a  suspicion  in  the  minds 
of  thinking  people  that  some  of  those  who  have  been 
so  raucous  in  demanding  preparedness  are.more  intent 
upon  a  continuation  of  the  huge  dividends  they  are 
now  receiving  rather  than  upon  patriotism.  These 
huge  profits  are  made  possible  only  by  the  European 
war.  This  same  war  has  caused  a  great  deficit  in  the 
revenue  of  the  government  because  it  has  restricted 
imports  and  therefore  duties.  The  salaried  men  and 
the  ultimate  consumer  of  the  necessities  of  life  have 
not  had  their  incomes  increased  by  this  war  but  their 
expenses  have  been.  Yet  we  see  the  humiliating 
spectacle  of  our  national  administration  trying  to 
recoup  this  deficit  by  placing  an  increased  burden 
upon  the  consumer  of  legitimate  necessities.  The 
advance  in  wages  has  not  anywhere  been  commen- 
surate with  increased  costs.     Do  you  catch  it  ?     This 


206  THE  SOLUTION 

added  burden  is  placed  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
man  whose  burdens  have  already  been  enormously 
increased  by  this  war,  while  the  man  who  is  reaping 
such  enormous  revenue  directly  from  it  has  no  addi- 
tional obligation  to  the  revenue  of  the  government ! 

The  whole  nation  has  been  stirred  by  the  offer  of 
many  manufacturing  plants  to  the  government  for  war 
service  with  small  or  no  proiits.  On  the  other  hand 
there  was  a  powerful  lobby  at  Washington  to  defeat 
the  increasing  surtax  provision  of  the  War  Eevenue 
Bill.  Those  best  able  to  pay  are  trying  again  to 
escape  their  share  of  the  war  burden  and  put  it  upon 
the  shoulders  of  those  least  able  to  pay  but  most  de- 
fenseless. Every  true  American's  heart  must  have 
been  saddened  in  reading  the  despatches  under  date 
line  of  Washington,  D.  C,  appearing  in  our  daily 
papers  of  June  19,  1917.  One  article  declared  that 
though  the  manufacturers  of  steel  admitted  that  the 
total  cost  of  certain  products  required  for  our  new 
emergency  fleet  was  only  $45  per  ton,  they  had  tried 
to  force  the  government  to  pay  $95,  but  finally  ac- 
cepted, under  government  pressure,  $56  per  ton. 

The  same  papers  tell  us  that  H.  0.  Hoover,  the 
Food  Administrator,  told  Congress  that  prices  of 
many  foodstuffs  in  England  were  cheaper  than  in 
America.  This  despite  the  three  years  of  awful  war 
and  the  fact  that  we  have  been  sending  to  her  millions 
of  tons  of  those  same  articles.  His  comparative 
figures  for  the  same  day  were  as  follows  : 


Beef  per     Butter  per     Potatoes     Bacon  per  Flour  per 

pound          2}ound       per  bushel     pound  barrel 

S.               42c.            42.^c.           $3.75            45c  $17.60 

iglaud  .       44            40  to  56          2.10            48  8.20 

Another  article  of  the  same  date  tells  of : 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      207 

**  Wide-spread  attempts  on  the  part  of  muuitions 
inauufacturers  to  evade  the  payment  of  profits  taxes 
imposed  by  Congress  last  September,  have  beeu  re- 
ported by  the  iuternal  revenue  agents,  who  have 
been  working  quietly  for  the  last  two  months,  check- 
ing up  the  manufacturers'  returns. 

''The  extent  of  the  attempted  evasions  thus  far 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  treasury  totals  more 
than  $10,000,000,  or  approximately  forty  per  cent,  of 
the  returns  voluntarily  made.  Indications  are  that 
the  figures  will  go  as  high  as  $12,000,000  or  $13,- 
000,000." 

The  cost  of  the  most  necessary  eafebles  has  beeu 
soaring  to  two  and  three  times  their  former  price  and 
it  was  ascertained  that  four  men  in  neighboring  ware- 
houses in  the  same  city  were  holding  in  storage 
150,000,000  eggs  to  make  a  ''  killing  "  in  profits.  In 
the  same  city  a  great  meat  packing  company  paid 
dividends  of  seventy- three  per  cent,  in  one  year. 
The  investigations^  in  1918  into  the  affairs  of  the 
packers  of  the  country  reflect  little  credit  on  their 
patriotism. 

The  following  is  taken  from  a  circular  issued  to 
their  trade  by  a  prominent  firm  of  "  Manufacturers, 
Importers  and  Wholesalers"  in  one  of  our  large 
cities : 

"Costs  on  goods  are  advancing.  Therefore,  in- 
crease your  prices.  Your  trade  knows  the  conditions 
as  well  as  anybody  and  for  that  reason  expects  to  pay 
more.  Not  only  do  they  expect  the  advance  but  they 
are  in  position  to  pay.  Labor  both  skilled  and  un- 
skilled is  working  steadily  at  higher  average  pay 
than  for  many  years  back.  Advance  your  price 
with  courage." 


208  THE  SOLUTION 

Freely  but  correctly  interpreted  this  letter  says : 
Advance  your  i^rices  whether  you  ueed  to  or  not. 
Advance  your  prices  because  you  cau.  We  are  doing 
it.  You  are  entitled  to  all  that  you  can  get  and  if 
yon  will  advance  your  lirices  we  can  advance  ours 
still  farther. 

Undeniably  there  has  been  a  justifiable  increase  in 
the  cost  of  some  things  because  of  the  war.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  just  as  undeniable  that  the  purveyors 
of  many  products  have  taken  advantage  of  this  situ- 
ation to  advance  unnecessarily  the  cost  of  many  ar- 
ticles. 

Hundreds  of  papers,  especially  the  smaller  ones, 
have  been  obliged  to  suspend  because  of  the  increased 
cost  of  print  paper.  Others  are  obliged  to  pay  enor- 
mously increased  costs  for  such  material.  Small 
companies  have  not  been  able  to  get  material  at  any 
price.  The  explanation  is  that  the  export  of  paper 
and  raw  materials  has  been  so  demanded  by  war  con- 
ditions that  quantity  is  scarce  and  price  necessarily 
high.  But  now  comes  investigation  by  Federal  offi- 
cials which  shows  that  seven  times  more  print  paper 
was  imported  into  the  United  States  than  was  sent 
out  and  that  therefore  these  exorbitant  prices  were 
**  artificial  and  extortionate." 

A  few  years  ago  there  were  many  signs  that  mer- 
chandising was  being  conducted  upon  vastly  im- 
proved policies  to  those  which  had  formerly  been 
dominant.  But  with  the  loosing  of  the  mad  dogs  of 
war  in  Europe  the  world  seems  to  have  been  poisoned 
with  the  same  deadly  virus,  and  thousands  who  have 
been  considered  respectable  have  devised  cunning 
ways  and  means  to  plunder  their  fellows. 

For  example,  potatoes  are  selling  for  a  price  higher 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      209 

than  ever  known  before.  "It  is  because  there  is 
such  a  demand  for  potatoes  and  other  food  for  export 
to  the  war-stricken  countries  of  Europe."  But,  iu 
the  spring  of  1917,  American  merchants  bought  in 
Great  Britain  ship-loads  of  potatoes  and  brought 
them  across  to  our  shore  at  less  expense  than  to  pur- 
chase our  own  products.  In  May,  1917,  Federal  offi- 
cials found  fifteen  cars  of  potatoes  rotting  on  one  side- 
track in  order  that  prices  might  be  boosted.  Duriug 
the  following  month  officials  from  the  same  depart- 
ment investigated  the  i)rices  of  canned  goods  and 
also  the  exorbitant  increase  iu  the  price  of  coal. 
Similar  results  were  discovered  in  connection  with 
each  industry.  After  much  cross-questioning  of  one 
of  the  coal  barons  he  was  asked  how,  in  view  of  all 
that  had  been  brought  out,  he  justified  the  increased 
cost  of  coal.  He  replied  :  "  We  are  only  human  ; 
we  simply  took  advantage  of  conditions." 

Almost  daily,  as  we  read  the  papers,  our  hearts 
are  made  sick  with  new  instances  of  the  greed  of  our 
citizens.  Millions  have  offered  their  lives  for  world 
democracy  ;  others  are  sordidly  scheming  how  they 
can  make  money  for  themselves  out  of  this  world 
disaster.  Both  of  these  conditions  cannot  be  justi- 
fied at  the  same  time  by  any  process  of  reasoning. 

World  peace  ought  to  be  thought  of  as  the  great- 
est good  news  that  could  come  to  us.  On  the  other 
hand  we  beheld  the  humiliating  spectacle  on  our 
stock  markets  of  a  panic  caused  by  the  merest 
rumor  of  the  possibility  of  peace.  Last  winter  (Feb- 
ruary, 1917)  we  had  the  added  humiliation  of  a  Con- 
gressional investigation  caused  by  the  fact  that 
some  one  prematurely  "leaked"  the  prospects  of 
peace  and  some  of  our  speculators  made  millions  of 


210  THE  SOLUTrON' 

money  from  some  of  their  fellows  who  were  not  so 
fortunate  as  to  have  the  same  information. 

We  must  realize  that  ours  is  a  spiritual  task  and 
that  spiritual  victories  cannot  be  won  by  carnal 
weapons.  I  am  persuaded  that  we  are  far  too  prone  to 
depend  upon  commercial  and  other  meretricious  de- 
vices to  provide  the  sinews  of  our  spiritual  warfare. 

Dr.  J.  E.  McAfee  says:  ^'The  church  which 
turns  itself  into  a  dancing  school  or  raffling  agency 
simply  does  not  know  its  business  and  there  is  noth- 
ing our  modern  age  delights  more  in  doing  than  in 
telling  it  so."  Such  a  church  may  be  producing  re- 
sults but  they  are  not  of  the  spiritual  sort.  They 
are  really  no  better  than  such  devices  outside  a  church 
though  they  may  be  ^' less  worse.''  I  mean  simply 
this  ;  that  these  devices  in  the  church  have  no  more 
power  to  regenerate  people  or  society  than  the  same 
devices  outside  the  church.  It  is  possible  that  they 
may  induce  some  to  indulge  in  them  who  would  not 
do  so  elsewhere  and  to  persuade  them  to  conclude  that 
if  Christians  can  do  these  things  under  the  auspices 
of  the  church  that  they  who  make  no  such  profes- 
sion may  do  them  free  from  such  auspices. 

We  frankly  admit  and  declare  that  such  reasoning 
is  fallacious  but  the  fact  is,  that  is  the  loay  many  people 
reason. 

Therefore,  anything  that  will  really  deepen  the 
spirituality  of  the  local  church  will  beneficially  affect 
our  mission  work  at  home  and  abroad.  Here  again 
we  must  warn  against  that  alleged  spirituality  which 
results  only  in  contented  contemplation,  smug  self- 
satisfaction  and  platitudinous  phrases  of  pious  pro- 
fession. The  reality  of  one's  profession  may  well  be 
doubted  when  it  does  not  energize  his  whole  being  in 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      211 

au  endeavor  to  beget  a  similar  power  in  the  commu- 
nity, the  nation,  and  the  world  of  which  he  is  a  part. 
We  blink  our  eyes  at  the  rottenness  of  the  very  com- 
munities in  which  we  live  and  contentedly  say  with 
piously  folded  hands  and  upward  rolling  eyes,  "  Our 
citizenship  is  in  heaven."  That  organization  which 
is  ignoring  the  application  to  its  own  community  of 
the  principles  which  it  professes,  is  no  longer  a  church 
if  it  ever  was :  nor  has  it  any  mission  or  message 
which  such  community  is  bound  to  respect.  Neither 
has  that  church  any  mission  to  the  world.  Allow  me 
to  quote  again  from  Dr.  McAfee  : 

*' There  is  a  deep  and  ineradicable  insincerity  in 
foisting  upon  some  other  community  what  proves  in- 
sufficient and  ineffective  in  our  own.  Why  should 
we  proclaim  with  an  inflated  zeal  fifteen  hundred  or 
fifteen  thousand  miles  away  a  gospel  which  is  disre- 
garded if  not  tacitly  repudiated  in  our  own  commu- 
nity ?  .  .  .  A  church  which  is  not  gripping  the 
life  of  its  own  community  is  simply  bluffiog,  however 
zealous  it  may  be  in  sending  to  the  uttermost  parts. 
An  unsaved  America  zealously  saviug  the  nations 
beyond  the  seas,  simply  shows  its  incapacity  even  to 
comprehend  the  saving  mission  for  anybody.  A  pro- 
gram which  permits  a  so-called  missionary  church 
to  welter  in  the  reek  of  its  own  community's  moral 
disease  cheapens  distressingly  the  gospel  it  presumes 
to  preach,  and  at  the  same  time  casts  disgraceful  re- 
flections upon  the  distant  community  to  which  it  pre- 
sumes to  bear  its  gospel  message." 

In  other  words  if  a  gospel  cannot  meet  the  needs 
of  the  home  community  it  cannot  meet  the  needs  of 
any  other  community  and  it  is  superb  impertinence 
for  it  to  make  such  attempt. 


212  THE  SOLUTION 

The  citizenship  that  is  really  worthy  of  a  Christian 
country  and  the  kingdom  of  God  cannot  have  its 
sympathies  limited  by  geographical  boundaries, 
social  strata,  racial  barriers  or  national  institutions. 
In  these  days  of  international  interdependence  no 
nation  or  race  can  live  unto  itself  and  none  can  die 
without  disturbing  the  equilibrium  of  the  world. 
God  is  not  going  to  be  satisfied  with  any  nation  where 
a  large  portion  of  the  peojDle  is  wallowing  in  poverty 
in  order  that  a  small  portion  may  wallow  in  wealth. 
No  one  man  by  his  brain  can  make  a  great  fortune 
without  the  cooperation  of  the  brawn  of  many  of  his 
fellow  men.  No  man  has  a  right  to  deprive  thou- 
sands of  his  fellows  of  a  just  share  of  the  wealth  that 
their  labor  has  produced  and  to  dole  out  to  them  in 
charities  a  small  portion  of  their  own  earnings.  Such 
a  course  dwarfs  the  giver  and  paui)erizes  those  who 
receive. 

We  must  make  a  reality  of  our  profession  that  the 
Church  is  a  spiritual  democracy  and  insist  that  every 
man  shall  have  equal  privileges  in  this  divine  brother- 
hood. Only  by  so  doing  will  men  become  convinced 
that  the  Church  is  of  divine  institution  or  that  it  has 
any  message  or  mission  for  modern  times.  In  a  cer- 
tain famous  church  a  handsome,  well-dressed  stranger, 
in  the  prime  of  his  professional  life,  had  a  polite 
usher  vainly  apply  for  a  sitting  for  him  at  four  dif- 
ferent pews  which  were  staring  with  vacancies.  At 
length  a  man  arose  and  relieved  the  embarrassment 
of  the  occasion  by  craving  the  gentleman's  company 
in  his  already  well-filled  pew.  The  seeker  for  a 
sitting  had  held  for  years  an  important  governmental 
position  abroad  to  the  credit  of  all  concerned.  What 
would  have  happened  if  he  had  been  a  well-meaning 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      213 

but  plainly  dressed  workiug  mau  with  the  evideuces 
of  toil  on  his  i^erson "?  If  the  conduct  accorded  in 
this  actual  instance  was  justified  then,  in  the  latter 
case  a  call  to  the  police  to  remove  the  intruder  would 
have  been  proper. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  cure  for  all  the  ills  of 
democracy  is  more  democracy.  I  approve  provided 
we  thoroughly  enlighten  and  Christianize  all  of  our 
democracy.  Unless  the  latter  ingredient  is  added  we 
are  likely  to  become  a  democracy  of  brigands  plun- 
dering each  other  in  a  polite,  refined  and  enlightened 
way — to  be  sure — at  home  and  committing  acts  of 
piracy  abroad.  We  can  never  achieve  a  Christian 
democracy  alongside  of  industrial  or  other  despotism. 

President  Wilson  uttered  a  great  word  when  he 
said,  *'  The  world  must  be  made  safe  for  democracy." 
But  he  who  first  said,  '^Democracy  must  be  made 
safe  for  the  world ' '  uttered  as  great  a  truth  or  a 
greater  one.  China  and  Russia  claim  to  be  democ- 
racies but  because  they  are  neither  intelligent  nor 
spiritualized,  one  is  an  oligarchy  and  the  other  a 
mobocracy. 

We  are  living  a  life  of  too  great  ease  and  luxury 
in  Church  and  state.  We  take  even  our  religion  for 
granted.  I  hate  war  with  a  bitter  hatred  and  I 
fervently  pray  that  we  may  never  again  need  to 
know  its  horrors  in  this  fair  land  of  ours.  But  I  am 
sometimes  wondering  if  our  present  generation  will 
ever  learn  to  appreciate  our  Christian  privileges  and 
our  national  liberties  until  they  shall  again  defend 
with  their  lives  these  blessings  which  were  long  ago 
blood-bought  by  the  martyrs  of  our  faith  and  the 
patriots  of  Valley  Forge  and  Appomattox. 

As  a  corollary  to  this  truth  we  must  see  to  it 


214  THE  SOLUTION 

that  the  iuternatioual  impact  of  our  national  life  is 
thoroughly  Christianized.  But  the  people  constitute 
our  nation  and  there  can  be  no  correctly  spiritualized 
international  impact  upon  the  nations  external  to  us 
unless  our  interuatioual  relations  are  in  accord  with 
the  teachings  of  Jesus.  In  other  words  this  inter- 
national impact  of  the  United  States  upon  the  other 
nations  of  the  world  cannot  be  actually  Christian 
until  the  principles  of  Jesus  actuate  a  far  greater 
proportion  of  the  individuals  of  the  nation  and,  to  a 
far  greater  extent,  our  social  consciousness  and 
activities  than  now. 

Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  ?  At  least  Henry 
Watterson  of  the  Courier  Journal  appears  in  a  new 
role  when  he  writes  : 

**  Surely  the  future  looks  black  enough,  yet  it  holds 
a  hope,  a  single  hope,  one  and  one  power  only  can 
arrest  the  descent  and  save  us  :  that  is  the  Christian 
religion.  Democracy  is  but  a  side  issue.  The  para- 
mount issue,  underlying  the  issue  of  democracy,  is 
the  religion  of  Christ,  and  Him  crucified ;  the  bed- 
rock of  civilization  ;  the  source  and  resource  of  all 
that  is  worth  having  in  the  world,  that  is,  that  gives 
promise  in  the  world  to  come." 

We  cannot  maintain  a  spiritual  democracy  if  we 
are  to  revert  to  that  feudalistic  age  in  which  military 
power  was  considered  equivalent  to  divine  right. 
Great  military  or  naval  establishments  can  never 
symbolize  nor  enforce  the  principles  of  Jesus.'  When 
the  slogan  *^A  Navy  Second  to  Noue^'  fully  pos- 
sesses us  it  will  be  followed  by  another,  **A  Navy 
Bigger  Than  Any  Possible  Combination  That  Can 
Be  Made  Against  Us."  Where  will  it  end?  No 
nation  with  a  powerful  naval  establishment  has  ever 


OUK  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      215 

yet  been  able  to  wholly  escape  the  reputation  of  be- 
ing something  of  a  bully  among  the  smaller  nations 
and  of  attempting  wars  of  conquest.  It  is  as  true  of 
nations  as  of  men,  "They  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  by  the  sword." 

"Not  by  might  nor  by  power  but  by  my  spirit 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  "  (Zech.  4  : 6). 

In  my  opinion  we  need,  also,  to  have  greater 
emphasis  laid  upon  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  our 
common  faith.  People  are  being  swept  away  from 
our  churches  by  the  thousands  by  the  "isms"  and 
"osophies"  of  our  modern  life.  There  are  several 
reasons  for  this  : 

1.  It  is  because  they  were  never  securely  anchored 
and  never  knew  just  what  they  did  believe  or  why. 

2.  Whether  by  direct  teaching,  or  inferentially 
because  of  no  direct  teaching,  many  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  "one  doctrine  or  church  is  just  as 
good  as  another. ^^  Now,  this  is  quite  impossible 
when  they  differ  so  widely  from  our  professed  stand- 
ard, the  Bible.  This  conclusion  often  leads  to  an- 
other and  that  is  that  "nothing  really  matters  after 
all." 

3.  People  want  an  easy  religion ;  one  which 
promises  much  but  requires  little. 

4.  The  "isms  "  while  professing  to  be  broad  and 
catholic  are  in  reality  positively  narrow  and  dog- 
matic. For  example  Christian  Science  inhibits  its 
devotees  from  reading  any  opinions  contrary  to  the 
teachings  of  their  own  cult. 

The  fact  is  people  want  something  positive  upon 
which  they  can  lean  with  confidence.  They  have 
doubts  and  uncertainties  enough  of  their  own.  Men 
who  are  having  the  largest  visible  results  in  their 


216  THE  SOLUTION 

evaugelistic  work  are  those  about  whose  utterances 
there  is  uothiug  of  uucertaiuty.  Billy  Siiuday  is  an 
exauiple  of  this.  I  do  not  mean  that  we  ought  to 
conceive  of  our  mission  as  an  iconoclastic  one.  We 
do  not  need  to  batter  down  all  the  citadels  of  faith 
which  differ  from  ours.  At  the  same  time  we  must 
preach  a  constructive  gospel  in  positive,  yes,  dogmatic 
terms  or  at  least  as  though  we  really  believed  some- 
thing ourselves.  Men  should  be  taught  that  there  is 
the  false  and  there  is  the  true  and  that  it  really  does 
matter  which  they  accept  and  by  which  they  live. 
Men  instinctively  want  to  know  and  are  really  much 
better  satisfied  when  they  think  they  do  know. 

After  all,  I  assert  again  with  greater  confidence 
that  the  solution  of  all  of  our  problems,  either  east  or 
west,  is  largely  a  matter  of  attitude.  In  our  soberer 
moments  we  see  things  in  their  right  values  and  per- 
spectives. We  know  that  the  course  we  are  now 
running  is  a  fevered  one  and  that  it  will  result  fatally 
unless  soon  checked.  Much  of  the  present  high  cost 
of  living  is  in  reality  the  cost  of  high  living,  and 
though  we  may  not  be  directly  guilty,  we  are  made, 
by  the  manipulations  of  our  modern  economic  con- 
ditions, to  pay  a  large  part  of  the  cost  of  the  other 
fellow's  high  living. 

Worse  than  all  that  we  are  learning  in  some  quarters 
that  the  cost  of  "  low  living  "  is  even  higher  than  the 
cost  of  high  living.  Again,  we  are  made  to  pay  a 
part  of  the  price,  guilty  or  not  guilty.  Many  a  work- 
man must  bend  his  back  for  many  days  to  pay  for 
the  cost  of  the  debauch  of  a  single  night  of  his  rich 
master's  son.  The  cost  of  the  ceaseless  grind  of  the 
divorce  courts,  and  the  exorbitant  alimonies  de- 
manded, must  be  paid  by  some  one.     The  saloon- 


OUR  FUNDAMENTAL  ATTITUDE      217 

made  paupers,  idiots,  criminals  and  insane  are  an 
expense  to  the  innocent  as  well  as  those  immediately 
guilty. 

We  are  maddened  by  militarism,  muddled  by 
money,  vitiated  by  vice,  lazy  from  luxury,  tricked 
into  the  tragedy  of  the  traffic  in  souls  and  misled  by 
materialism. 

A  secular  paper  in  interpreting  the  spirit  of  the 
times  said  recently  in  a  sarcastic  editorial : 

*' We  are  not  yet  persuaded,  as  a  nation,  that  we 
must  conquer  the  world,  but  the  conviction  is  fast 
spreading  that  we  must  be  ready  to  meet  any  stagger- 
ing bully  half-way.  As  regards  the  potency  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  common  decency  in  adjusting 
differences— these  are  the  weapons  of  the  milksop, 
the  mollycoddle,  the  contemptible  pacifist.  .  .  . 
We  must  speak  in  blasts  of  iron,  and  blood  shall  be 
our  wine." 

Foreign  students  by  the  thousands  are  crowding 
our  great  universities  in  larger  numbers  than  ever 
before  because  of  the  war  in  Europe.  From  time  to 
time  they  return  to  their  own  lands  and  when  there 
will  be  unofficial  but  authoritative  interpreters  to 
their  own  fellow  citizens  of  the  spirit  of  our  own 
land.  Shall  they  return  imbued  with  the  conviction 
that  America  really  desires  to  be  a  big  brother  to  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth,  great  or  small  ?  How  can 
they,  if,  as  some  are  demanding,  our  universities  and 
colleges  are  turned  into  militaristic  institutions? 
They  are  more  likely  to  report  that  America  wants 
to  be  the  biggest  bully  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
If  we  adopt  universal  military  training,  it  means 
universal  military  service  in  time  of  war  and  perhaps 
at  the  whim  of  a  military  bureau  whether  we  believe 


218  THE  SOLUTION 

our  cause  is  just  or  uot.     What  then  becomes  of  our 
spiritual  democracy  ? 

They  tell  me  thou  art  rich,  my  country :  gold 

In  glittering  flood  has  poured  into  thy  chest ; 

Thy  flocks  and  herds  increase,  thy  barns  are  pressed 
With  harvest,  and  thy  stores  can  hardly  hold 
Their  merchandise  ;   unending  trains  are  rolled 

Along  thy  network  rails  of  east  and  west ; 

Thy  factories  and  forges  never  rest ; 
Thou  art  enriched  in  all  things  bought  and  sold  ! 

But  dost  thou  prosper  ?     Better  news  I  crave. 
O  dearest  country,  is  it  well  with  thee 
Indeed,  and  is  thy  soul  in  health  ? 
A  nobler  people,  hearts  more  wisely  brave, 

And  thoughts  that  lift  men  up  and  make  them  free,— 
These  are  prosperity  and  vital  wealth  ! 

— He7iry  Van  Dyke. 


XI 

A  METHOD  ;  PEESONAL  EVAKGELTSM 

OUR  luck  in  evaugelistic  achievemeut  consti- 
tutes the  weakest  point  in  the  whole  pro- 
gram of  the  Church.  It  is  probably  a 
liberal  estimate  to  say  that  we  are  fifty  per  cent,  effi- 
cient in  the  matter  of  contributions  to  local  church 
expenses  and  twenty-five  per  cent,  efficient  in  the 
matter  of  missionary  contributions.  It  is  also  a  lib- 
eral estimate  to  say  that  we  are  five  per  cent,  efficient 
in  the  matter  of  personal  evangelism. 

We  have  the  records  of  many  churches  having  five 
hundred  members  and  in  one  case  that  of  a  church 
having  over  2,000  members  which  had  no  increase  in 
their  membership  during  an  entire  year  by  confession 
of  faith  in  Christ  and  baptism.  It  is  hard  to  conceive 
that  such  a  dearth  of  fruitage  can  be  justified  by  any 
possible  conditions.  I  am  persuaded  that  if  we  are 
to  achieve  victory  in  the  task  that  we  have  set  for 
ourselves  of  winning  the  world  to  Christ,  we  shall  be 
obliged  to  secure  a  radical  change  in  the  attitude  of 
the  entire  Church  towards  the  matter  of  evangelism. 
Our  weakness  in  this  direction  has  been  due,  as  one 
has  put  it,  to  the  fact  that  in  the  average  church  the 
members  are  attempting  to  lay  off  from  themselves 
the  responsibility  in  this  matter  and  put  it  upon  the 
pastor,  and  the  pastors  are  trying  to  lay  it  off  on 

219 


220  THE  SOLUTION 

Billy  Sunday — using  him,  of  course,  as  a  type  of  the 
professional  evangelist.  The  truth  of  the  first  state- 
ment may  be  determined  by  asking  any  representative 
group  of  pastors  what  percentage  of  their  members 
is  actually  engaged  in  any  form  of  real  evangelistic 
endeavor.  I  have  asked  this  question  of  hundreds  of 
pastors  and  in  only  one  or  two  instances  has  the  esti- 
mate been  over  five  per  cent,  and  in  many  cases  it 
has  been  practically  zero.  I  asked  the  pastor  of  our 
largest  church  in  one  of  our  large  cities  this  ques- 
tion and  he  replied  : 

**I  could  not  answer.  I  have  been  here  but 
two  years  and  I  have  never  caught  anybody  at  it 
yet." 

This  is  not  intended  as  a  joke  but  to  point  out  our 
most  serious  defect.  If  the  last  portion  of  the  above 
statement  is  not  wholly  true  it  is  more  true  than  it 
ought  to  be. 

If  we  are  to  be  successful  we  must  revise  this  atti- 
tude and  change  our  present  lack  of  method  into 
earnest  endeavor  based  upon  Scriptural  method  and 
precept.  We  must  have  a  new  adjustment  of  func- 
tions or  a  new  emphasis  on  and  a  new  life  in  this  func- 
tion which  is  all  but  atrophied  in  the  average 
Christian. 

I  am  persuaded  that  many  of  our  Christians  have 
been  making  their  ''main  drive"  along  lines  which 
at  best  should  have  had  only  a  secondary  or  tertiary 
consideration  in  our  Christian  thought.  We  must 
not  forget  that  our  whole  task  is  preeminently  a  spir- 
itual task  and  that  this  portion  of  the  task  is  wholly 
so.  The  victory  will  be  won— if  won  at  all — by  the 
use  of  spiritual  means  and  methods.  Nowhere  more 
than  here  do  we  need  to  remind  ourselves  that  it  is 


A  METHOD;   PEESONAL  EVANGELISM  221 

**not  by  might  nor  by  power  but  by  my  spirit  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts." 

In  all  of  our  earnest  endeavor  in  evangelism  we 
must  also  bear  in  mind  that  wise  caution  given  us  by 
Shailer  Mathews  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  ^^  Great 
statistical  success  accompanied  with  grievous  spiritual 
failure." 

What  methods  of  evangelism  shall  we  employ  and 
encourage  ? 

The  Vocational  Evangelist 
By  this  designation  we  mean  the  man  who  has  been 
manifestly  called  of  God  to  devote  his  time  to  this 
form  of  Christian  endeavor.  I  cannot  be  persuaded 
that  we  can  get  along  without  our  Billy  Sundays, 
but  we  place  too  great  dependence  upon  them.  Let 
one  fact  suffice  to  make  us  look  for  other  means  also  : 
as  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  discover,  there  are  not 
a  sufficient  number  of  accredited  evangelists  to  hold 
one  two  weeks'  meeting  with  every  church  in  the  next 
ten  years.  If  victory  is  to  be  ours  we  must  average  a 
meeting  in  every  church  every  year. 

Pastors  should  be  encouraged  to  hold  meetings  in 
their  own  churches.  Many  a  pastor  dare  not  do  this 
because  he  knows  that  the  church  will  not  stand  by 
him  but  will  say,  even  though  they  are  really  fond  of 
him,  '^  Why,  nobody  but  the  pastor  is  preaching. 
I'  ve  heard  him  lots  of  times  and  can  hear  him  any 
time."  But  when  a  transient  evangelist  comes  along 
with  not  half  the  real  ability,  character,  or  consecra- 
tion but  with  a  bold  manner  and  a  flippant  tongue 
they  crowd  to  his  ministry  as  if  fearing  to  miss  one 
of  the  words  which  fall  from  his  lips. 
Evangelism  by 


222  THE  SOLUTION 

Pastoral  Exchange 

will  be  encouraged.  Pastors  can  ^'chaDge  works" 
as  we  used  to  say  on  the  farm.  In  cases  where  this 
may  not  be  feasible  a  church  may  release  its  pastor  to 
hold  with  one  or  more  weaker  churches  a  series  of 
meetings.  The  helpful  pastor  will  be  compensated 
in  part  by  an  offering  for  his  services  and,  in  larger 
measure,  both  he  and  his  church  will  be  repaid  by  the 
evangelistic  fires  that  will  be  kindled  in  his  own  soul 
which  are  bound  to  break  out  among  his  own  people 
after  his  return.  State,  Conference  or  Synodical 
evangelists  or  evangelistic  committees  will  act  as  clear- 
ing houses  to  encourage  and  make  such  engagements 
between  needy  churches  and  helpful  pastors. 
Approved  methods  of 

Evangelism  in  the  Sunday-School 

should  be  taught  and  their  employment  demonstrated 
and  encouraged.  The  Sunday-school  is  undoubtedly 
the  most  promising  field  of  our  experience  but  it  has 
not  always  been  the  force  in  this  endeavor  that  it 
should  have  been. 

Gospel  Teams 

which  have  proved  so  effectual  in  Kansas  and  else- 
where vShould  be  formed  and  instructed.  These  can 
go  out  into  highways  and  byways  and  have  an  in- 
fluence in  winning  many  to  God. 

Evangelistic  Conferences 

should  be  held  to  which  are  invited  neighboring  pas- 
tors and  such  laymen  as  will  come,  under  the  leader- 


A  METHOD  J   PERSONAL  EVANGELISM  223 

ship  of  the  general  or  other  evangelistic  forces  obtain- 
able. Prayer  and  conference  meetings  on  the  best 
methods  of  evangelistic  work  are  held  especially  for 
pastors  during  the  morning  hours,  stimulating  and 
inspirational  Bible  readings  and  addresses  are  given 
in  the  afternoon  to  which  the  public  is  invited  and, 
in  the  evenings,  evangelistic  services  are  held  to 
demonstrate  the  theories  of  the  morning  by  actually 
winning  souls  for  Christ.  In  these  evening  meetings 
the  pastors  who  are  present  for  the  conference  engage 
in  actual  work  with  inquiring  souls.  Thus  they  are 
taught  better  methods,  stimulated  to  actual  service 
and  quickened  in  their  own  souls.  This  general 
plan,  adapted  of  course  to  suit  varying  needs,  has 
already  been  employed  with  gratifying  results  in 
many  places. 

Simultaneous  Campaigns 
with  associations,  synods  or  districts  as  the  unit 
usually  follows  such  conferences  at  some  central  place. 
In  such  cases  the  cooperating  evangelistic  forces  help 
in  supplying  churches  with  suitable  assistance  for  this 
campaign. 

For  several  years  this  plan  has  been  in  force  in 
Indianapolis.  All  evangelical  churches  engage  in  a 
campaign  of  definite  evangelism  in  an  agreed  upon 
and  definitely  coordinated  plan  at  the  same  time. 
The  results  have  been  most  encouraging.  From  6,000 
to  8,000  members  have  been  added  each  year  to  the 
cooperating  churches  in  a  few  weeks.  The  expense 
has  been  ridiculously  small  when  results  are  consid- 
ered, and  there  are  none  of  the  injurious  effects  which 
so  often  come  from  great  union  campaigns  because 
of  the  breaking  up  of  the  regular  services  in  each 


224  THE  SOLUTION 

church  aud  the  many  spectacular  features  which  can- 
not long  be  continued.  A  pastor  of  your  own  denom- 
ination can  give  you  details.  These  results  are  gen- 
erally unknown  but  had  they  been  acquired  by  a  Billy 
Sunday  meeting  they  would  have  been  telegraphed 
to  all  the  papers  from  ocean  to  ocean. 

Valuable  as  are  any  or  all  of  these  and  other  meth- 
ods there  remains  yet  another  plan  upon  which  in  my 
j  udgment  the  main  emphasis  must  be  placed. 

Personal  Evangelism 

It  is  that  *'  every  disciple  shall  become  a  discipler." 
Classes  are  encouraged,  methods  taught  and  text- 
books suggested.  If  we  fail  here  we  will  fail  to 
achieve  the  best  results.  We  must  raise  up  a  large 
body  of  Christians  who  in  regular  and  special  meet- 
ings and  regardless  of  such  shall  be  on  fire  with  the 
soul-winning  ambition.  It  is  upon  this  most  im- 
portant method  that  we  are  weakest.  After  all 
is  not  this  the  method  most  emphasized  in  the 
Scriptures  ? 

1.  It  is  the  method  employed  most  largely  by  our 
Master.  Of  course  He  preached  to  the  multitudes  but 
the  final  personal  touch  was  given  in  many  cases  be- 
fore they  yielded  themselves  wholly  to  Him.  We 
read  (John  1)  how  Jesus  personally  invited  Philip 
and  Nathanael.  Some  of  His  most  wonderful  sermons 
were  preached  to  audiences  of  only  one.  We  recall 
His  talk  with  Nicodemus  (John  3)  and  His  wonderful 
interview  with  the  woman  at  the  well  (John  4),  His 
winning  of  the  blind  man  (John  9),  His  talk  with 
Zaccheus  (Luke  19),  and  His  personal  invitations  to 
Matthew  (Matt.  9),  and  James  and  John,  and  also 
Andrew  and  Peter  (Mark  1).     Those  passages   es- 


A  METHOD;   PEESOJSTAL  EVANGELISM   225 

pecially  in  Jolin  3,  4  and  9  are  valuable  examples  of 
the  pedagogical  aud  x)sycliological  principles  involved 
in  soul  winning. 

2.  Jesus  also  taught  us  that  we  should  do  personal 
work.  The  chief  object  of  His  instructions  in  John 
15  ;  1-16  is  to  this  end.  Eight  times  in  the  sixteen 
verses  fruit  bearing  is  demanded.  Fundamental  to 
all  this  is  the  indwelling  Christ,  but  the  ultimate  ob- 
jective of  even  this  is  that  we  may  bear  fruit.. 

Unless  we  bear  fruit  we  cannot  demonstrate  that 
we  are  His  disciples.  His  very  illustration  of  the 
vine  and  the  branches  indicates  this.  All  this  fruit 
is  borne,  not  on  the  old  vine,  but  upon  the  tender 
branches  that  grew  out  from  the  vine  that  very 
spring.  Christ  (the  vine)  will  give  us  (the  branches) 
tlie  strength,  if  we  abide  in  Him,  for  this  task. 

Perhaps  Olirist  might  have  devised  some  other  way 
of  bringing  the  world  to  Himself,  without  our  help, 
but  as  far  as  we  can  see  He  is  depending  on  us. 
"  You  did  not  choose  me  but  I  chose  you  and  ordained 
you  that  you  should  bear  much  fruit."  As  that  was 
a  great  vine  growing  country  no  doubt  every  one  of 
His  hearers  caught  the  force  of  His  symbolism  but  I 
fear  we  have  largely  lost  it ;  at  least  we  are  failing  to 
put  it  into  practice. 

3.  This  personal  method  was  also  the  practice  of 
the  disciples.  We  know  very  little  about  Andrew 
but  he  did  one  tremendous  thing  ;  he  brought  Peter 
to  Christ  (John  1 :  41).  This  was  largely  their  method 
during  the  apostolic  era.  The  men  who  **  went  every- 
where preaching  the  Word  "  were  not  the  apostles 
but  the  commoner  disciples  (Acts  8  : 1  and  4).  Philip, 
who  had  that  wonderful  revival  in  Samaria  (Acts  8) 
was  not  the  apostle  but  the  deacon  Philip. 


226  THE  SOLUTION 

4.  This  idea  is  also  undoubtedly  in  accordaDce 
with  the  teaching  of  the  Apostle  Paul  iu  Ephesians 
4:11  and  12.^  In  the  King  James  version  the  or- 
dained classes  mentioned  in  verse  eleven  were  for 
three  things  :  (1)  "the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  (2)  the 
work  of  the  ministry  and  (3)  the  building  of  the  body 
of  Christ  (i  e.,  the  Church).^' 

This  covers  the  chief  activities  of  the  Church. 
Whether  this  translation  is  responsible  for  it  or  not 
it  is  in  accord  with  the  idea  quoted  that  the  ordained 
workers  are  held  responsible  for  winning  people  to 
Christ.  But  I  know  of  no  other  reputable  version 
from  which  this  idea  could  be  gotten.  All  other 
versions  with  which  we  are  familiar  agree  with  the 
translation  as  one  has  it  that  he  gave  the  ordained 
classes,  mentioned  in  verse  eleven,  "to  make  the 
saints  perfect  in  doing  the  work  of  the  ministry  that 
the  body  of  Christ  might  be  built  up."  In  other 
words  the  prophets,  apostles,  evangelists,  pastors  and 
teachers  are  not  to  do  the  work  of  the  Church  at  all. 
The  saints  are  to  do  it  but  their  leaders  are  to  train 
them  for  that  service. 

We  have  a  great  military  school  at  West  Point. 
It  costs  our  government  about  $12,000  for  every  man 
who  graduates.  In  our  present  war  we  do  not  expect 
these  men  to  do  all  the  fighting.  Their  function  is  to 
take  the  raw  recruits,  train  them  for  service  and,  in 
actual  fighting,  plan  out  thfe  campaign  and  lead  and 
direct  their  men  in  it.  This  is  exactly  analogous  to 
the  Scriptural  functions  of  those  classes  recognized  as 
"ordained"  workers. 

Let  us  look  at  some  of  the 

iSee  M.  T.  Lamb's  "Won  by  One." 


A  METHOD  J  PEESONAL  EVANGELISM  227 

Advantages  of  This  Plan. 

1.  Is  not  our  lack  of  applicatiou  of  this  principle 
one  of  the  causes  of  the  "  short  pastorates  "  which  we 
so  much  deplore?  Whether  based  upon  the  King 
James  version  of  Ephesiaus  4  :  12  or  not,  the  expecta- 
tion of  the  average  church  is  that  the  pastor  and  the 
evangelists  shall  do  all  the  soul  winning.  The  result 
is  that  when  a  pastor  comes  to  a  field  he  finds  it 
easier  to  work  along  the  lines  expected  of  him  than 
to  blaze  new  trails.  He  is  anxious  for  results  and 
the  quickest  way  to  get  them  is  to  pluuge  into  the 
work  of  special  meetings  and  do  all  the  work  himself. 
The  ultimate  result  is  that  he  soon  wears  himself  out 
and  must  seek  another  field  where  he  does  the  same 
thing  in  the  same  way  because  he  finds  the  same  con- 
ditions and  he,  in  turn,  is  followed  by  some  other 
man  who  has  much  the  same  experience. 

2.  The  results  of  personal  evangelism  are  much 
more  easily  conserved  to  the  Church  and  assimilated 
into  the  church  life  than  are  the  results  of  a  great 
campaign.  Say  what  you  will  of  the  acknowledged 
advantages  of  the  great  union  campaigns,  they  have 
many  disadvantages.  Sufficient  care  cannot  be 
had  and  many  unripe  sheaves  are  garnered  which 
spoil  on  our  hands.  Such  divide  into  two  classes.. 
(1)  Those  who  think  they  are  Christians  because 
they  belong  to  the  church  and,  (2)  those  who  think 
they  have  complied  with  all  the  requirements  but 
who  know  that  no  new  power  has  come  into  their 
lives  and  think,  therefore,  that  there  is  nothing  to  it 
after  all.  These  classes  are  about  equally  difficult  to 
really  ever  quicken  into  vital  relation  with  Christ 
after  such  an  experience. 

Again,   there  are  very  few  churches  who  are  so 


228  THE  SOLUTIOlsr 

orgauized  that  they  can  digest  and  assimilate  the 
large  crowds  which  .seek  admittance  as  the  result  of 
great  campaigns.  We  have  all  seen  churches  of  four 
hundred  members  take  in  two  hundred  more  in  a 
few  weeks.  No  matter  how  genuine  these  new  con- 
verts may  feel  things  soon  settle  down  to  the  old 
humdrum,  there  seems  to  be  no  place  for  them,  con- 
ditions in  the  church  are  vastly  different  from  what 
they  expected  or  under  which  they  professed  con- 
version and  they  soon  drop  away.  If  a  healthy  man 
eats  six  ounces  of  good  roast  beef  it  will  probably 
agree  with  him,  build  up  his  waste  tissue  and  make 
him  stronger  than  ever.  But  if  this  same  man  should 
eat  six  pounds  of  the  same  beef  at  one  sitting  he 
might  have  some  difficulty  in  continuing  his  normal 
functions. 

In  the  union  campaign  or  even  in  the  usual  cam- 
paign in  the  individual  church  there  is  so  much  that 
is  abnormal  that  there  is  bound  to  be  a  reaction  when 
the  stress  of  the  campaign  has  subsided.  Persistent, 
personal  evangelism  is  the  safe  ideal. 

3.  Another  great  result  of  this  plan  is  that  the 
active  agents  of  evangelism  are  multiplied  and  there 
are  bound  to  be  increased  results  but  obtained  in  a 
natural,  normal  way. 

This  plan  does  not  belittle  the  functions  of  the 
"ordained^'  workers.  Eather  it  magnifies  them. 
We  will  all  admit  that  it  is  a  great  responsibility  to 
be  a  teacher,  but  it  is  a  far  greater  responsibility  to 
be  a  teacher  of  those  who,  in  turn,  are  to  teach.  It 
is  a  great  responsibility  and  joy  to  be  a  soul  winner 
but  it  is  a  greater  responsibility  to  train  soul  winners, 
and  one  need  not  lose  "the  joy  of  his  salvation  "  in 
doing  this,  for  this  very  work  will  open  up  new  op- 


A  METHOD  J   PERSONAL  EVANGELISM    229 

portunities  for  personal  soul  wiuuing  on  his  own 

part. 

It  is  Pkactical 

This  is  no  untried  theory.  It  will  work.  A  case  is 
known  where  a  young  man,  through  no  desire  on  his 
own  part,  was  thrust  into  the  pastorate  of  a  small 
church  in  a  wide-open  frontier  town  of  6,000  white 
people.  There  were  only  thirty-five  resident  mem- 
bers, many  of  whom  never  darkened  the  doors  of  the 
church.  Their  chief  financial  support  had  been  fairs, 
sales,  dinners  and  the  like.  His  Board  of  Home 
Missions  put  $600  into  his  first  year's  salary.  For 
six  weary  months  he  never  had  a  congregation  of 
forty  people.  Despite  the  dark  outlook  he  persuaded 
them — as  they  had  tried  every  other  plan— to  forego 
the  meretricious  commercial  devices  and  give  the 
same  time  and  intelligent  effort  in  winning  people  for 
Christ  that  they  had  to  these  other  things.  In  three 
short  years  that  church  became  self-supporting  of  its 
own  accord,  increased  the  pastor's  salary  $200  per 
year  and  paid  off  a  mortgage  that  was  held  against 
their  property.  All  this  was  done  without  raising 
one  penny  by  any  commercial  device.  It  was  slow 
at  first,  but  people  began  to  be  won  and  soon  the 
crowds  came. 

Many  years  have  passed  since  then  but  this  church 
has  never  gone  back  to  its  mission  board  for  help  ;  it 
has  forged  steadily  ahead  in  numbers  and  efficiency, 
has  greatly  enlarged  its  building,  increased  the 
pastor's  salary  several  times  and  is  one  of  the 
strongest  churches  of  its  denomination  in  that  west- 
ern state.  How  many  frontier  mission  churches  with 
thirty-five  members  and  receiving  $600  per  year  mis- 
sionary aid  are  known  to  have  come  to  permanent 


230  THE  SOLUTION 

self-support  in  three  years'?  Let  us  pat  first  thiDgs 
first.  Let  us  have  doue  with  making  our  ''main 
drive '^  along  commercial  or  social  lines  and  ''nib- 
bling "  at  the  matter  of  winning  men  and  women 
into  blessed  fellowship  with  our  Christ. 

Is  it  practical  ?  Consider  Billy  Sunday  if  you  will, 
I  venture  the  assertion  that  if  you  should  deprive  his 
meetings  of  the  element  of  personal  work  you  would 
thereby  have  deprived  them  of  uinety  per  cent,  of 
their  visible  results.  The  chief  external  influence  in 
his  meetings  is  not  in  his  great  sermons  but  in  his 
organizing  ability  which  results  in  his  securing  the 
assistance  in  personal  work  of  hundreds  of  the  most 
capable  men  and  women  in  the  city  where  he  is 
working  and  from  the  territory  about  it.  So  thor- 
oughly is  the  preliminary  work  done  that  the  revival 
is  actually  on  before  Sunday  reaches  the  city.  He 
brings  with  him  a  great  crowd  of  specialists  in  dif- 
fering types  of  work  who  are  busy  during  the  days 
with  students  of  all  ages,  shop  men  and  working 
women,  clerks  of  both  sexes,  the  commercial  bodies, 
the  fashionable  women  on  the  boulevards  and  every 
other  conceivable  class.  You  see  the  culmination  of 
all  this  combined  effort  in  the  tabernacle  that  night 
and  say,  "  What  a  powerful  preacher  Billy  is.^^  He 
is  a  strong  preacher  but  deprive  him  of  the  coopera- 
tion for  even  one  night  of  this  vast  company  of  per- 
sonal workers  and  see  what  happens.  In  fact  this 
very  thing  was  purposely  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Sun- 
day during  his  meetings  in  Colorado  Springs. 

By  winning  men  and  women  for  Christ  we  never 
know  when  we  are  going  to  turn  loose  upon  the  world 
a  soul  winner.  When  Harry  Monroe,  now  of  blessed 
memory,  won  a  poor,  discouraged,  dissipated  young 


METHOD:   PEESONAL  EVANGELISM    231 


ball  player  for  Christ  he  little  dreamed  that  he  was 
turuing  loose  a  Billy  Sunday  upon  the  world.  But 
how  his  face  glowed  as  he  told  me  of  it  all  and  showed 
me  the  very  sx)ot  where  Billy  knelt  and  gave  himself 
to  God. 

The  civilized  world  knows  the  face  and  fame  of 
Dwight  L.  Moody,  but  few  people  can  tell  you  that  it 
was  Edward  L.  Kimball  that  led  Moody  to  Christ. 
Many  never  have  thought  that  any  one  ever  led 
Moody  to  Christ.  They  seem  to  think  that  he  was 
just  naturally  always  a  Christian,  but  it  was  by  the 
l^ersonal  endeavor  of  that  almost  unknown  man  that 
the  awkward  country  boy,  who  had  come  into  a  Bos- 
ton shoe  store  as  clerk,  was  won  for  Christ  and  His 
Kingdom. 

Perhaps  no  other  Christian  worker  is  better  known 
throughout  the  Christian  and  pagan  world  than  John 
E.  Mott.  He  is  a  great  Christian  statesman  who 
holds  in  his  hands  the  reins  of  spiritual  power  which 
affect  the  religious  life  of  the  world  to  a  greater  ex- 
tent than  any  man  since  Paul.  He  may  have  been  a 
Christian  before  Charlie  Studd  came  from  across  the 
seas  and  touched  his  soul  with  fire  from  God's  altar 
but  he  was  a  very  indifferent  Christian. 

Edward  L.  Kimball  won  Moody,  Moody  won 
Studd  for  Christ  and  Studd  quickened  into  world 
action  the  tremendous  mental,  physical  and  spiritual 
powers  of  John  E.  Mott.  As  I  have  thought  of  this 
sequence  of  events,  so  fraught  with  its  consequences 
to  the  world,  I  have  wondered  how  much  poorer  the 
world  would  be  in  spiritual  things  to-day,  if  Kimball 
had  been  unfaithful  to  the  promptings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  that  led  him  into  that  Boston  shoe  store  to 
talk  with  young  Moody  ! 


232  THE  SOLUTIO:t^ 

Of  course  there  are  objectioDS  aud  excuses.  There 
are  no  real  obstacles  or  reasons  why  we  should  not 
follow  this  example  aud  the  instructions  of  our  Lord 
aud  His  disciples  except  our  ow^n  unwillingness  to 
"get  into  the  game."  You  have  a  responsibility 
from  which  neither  your  pastor  nor  any  one  else  can 
relieve  you.  The  fact  is  that  I  do  not  think  it  can 
be  shown  from  Scripture  that  it  is  any  part  of  the 
duty  of  a  pastor  as  imsior  to  win  souls.  The  Scrip- 
tural qualifications  necessary  to  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
pastor  or  elder  are  given  in  Acts  16  : 4,  20  :  28 ; 
1  Timothy  3  : 1  to  7  ;  1  Peter  1  : 2  to  4  ;  Titus  1  ;  5  to 
9,  and  in  similar  passages.  The  functious  of  such 
officers  mentioned  in  Ephesians  4  :  11  as  still  survive 
to  us  are  given  in  1  Timothy  5  :  17  ;  2  Timothy  4  : 1 
to  5  ;  Titus  1 :  9  ;  1  Peter  5  :  2  to  9  and  in  duplicate 
passages.  These  functions  and  duties  are  to  labor 
in  word  and  doctrine,  preach  the  word,  be  zealous, 
reprove,  rebuke,  encourage,  convince,  exhort,  control 
self,  endure  hardship,  be  patient,  humble,  content, 
trustful,  sober,  vigilant,  sound  in  doctrine,  feed  the 
flock  of  God  and  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist.  The 
function  of  an  evangelist  in  those  days  was  not  ex- 
clusively that  of  a  soul  winner  but  he  was  an  itiner- 
ant preacher  breaking  new  ground  aud  preaching 
the  whole  round  of  the  doctrines  of  Christ.  Our 
modern  conception  of  an  evangelist  is  one  whose 
dominant  note  is  designed  to  persuade  men  to  accept 
Christ,  to  commit  themselves  definitely  to  Him  and 
move  out  into  active  Christian  service.  Nowhere 
can  we  find  that  he  has  the  responsibility  of  soul 
winning  because  he  is  ordained  to  service.  This  re- 
sponsibility inheres  from  the  fact  that  one  is  a  Chris- 
tian.    If  you  are  a  Christian  you  have  that  responsi- 


A  METHOD;  PEESONAL  EVANGELISM    233 

bility.  If  your  pastor  is  a  Christian  he  has  that 
responsibility  because  he  is  a  Christian  but  not  because 
he  is  a  pastor.  His  responsibility  as  pastor  lies  in 
training  the  individual  Christian  that  he  may  become 
perfect  in  the  work  of  building  up  the  body  of  Christ. 
If  this  is  true  the  inescapable  corollary  is  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  members  to  submit  themselves  to  this 
training  and  course  of  action. 

Another  excuse  that  is  often  given  is  ^*  I  have 
never  had  any  experience. '^  Because  one  has  wasted 
many  of  his  opportunities  in  the  past  is  no  reason 
why  he  should  continue  to  do  so.  *'  The  Lord  turned 
the  captivity  of  Job  when  he  prayed  for  his  friends" 
(Job  42  :  10).  If  you  are  a  captive  to  indifference, 
ennui  or  even  to  sin,  get  busy  for  God  and  your  bond- 
age will  cease. 

There  are  those  also  who  excuse  themselves  from 
this  task  of  soul  winning  by  the  real  or  simulated 
fear  that  they  may  do  harm  by  an  unwise  approach. 
We  think  we  know  of  cases  where  harm  has  been 
done  by  a  blundering  approach  but  we  learn  only  by 
doing.  No  man  has  ever  become  expert  in  any  line 
except  by  doing  that  thing  and  many  of  us  make 
mistakes  in  every  line  after  we  think  we  are  expert. 
''The  man  who  never  made  any  mistakes  never 
made  anything  else."  We  are  persuaded  that  a 
thousand  mistakes  are  made  by  making  no  ap- 
proach to  one  made  by  blundering  in  such  an  ap- 
proach. Moreover,  if  the  attempt  is  made  with  trans- 
parent earnestness  and  sincerity,  the  spirit  of  God 
often  uses  even  our  blunders  to  His  glory.  A  man 
may  be  offended  and  augry  but  in  his  calmer 
moments  he  will  remember  the  words  spoken  and 
the  earnest  tones  and  because  of  the  very  genuineness 


234  THE   SOLUTION 

and  anxiety  betrayed  by  the  blunderer  will  yield  to 
his  Lord. 

A  story  is  told  of  a  Hindu  Prince  who  became  in- 
terested in  the  Christ  of  the  Bible.  He  was  able  to 
do  so  and  he  thought  he  would  go  to  England — that 
Christian  country — and  make  personal  investigation 
as  to  the  Christian  religion.  Because  of  his  position 
in  his  own  country  he  brought  letters  which  ga\;e 
him  entree  to  the  highest  lauks  of  English  society. 
He  was  invited  to  banquets,  receptions  and  balls. 
Ou  several  occasions  he  endeavored  to  get  his  new- 
found acquaintances  to  talk  about  their  Christ  but  in 
every  instance  was  courteously  told,  "We  do  not 
talk  about  such  things  at  our  social  functions." 
After  various  vain  attempts  he  desisted  and  gave 
himself  up  to  social  pleasures  but  often  said  to  him- 
self :  "How  strange  it  is  that  I  cannot  get  these 
Christians  to  talk  about  their  Christ !  " 

The  spirit  of  God  will  never  prompt  you  to  speak 
to  a  soul  unless,  at  the  same  time.  He  is  preparing 
that  soul  for  your  coming.  There  is  a  certain  man, 
known  in  his  specialty  throughout  the  civilized 
world,  who,  in  his  student  days,  was  the  greatest 
athletic  hero  of  one  of  our  great  universities.  He 
told  some  of  us  this  story  many  years  ago  : 

On  the  day  of  prayer  for  colleges  the  preacher  of 
the  day  presented  this  matter  to  them  and  asked  that 
they  pledge  themselves  to  speak  to  some  one  before 
nine  o'clock  that  night.  He  asked  them  to  make  the 
person  very  definite  in  their  own  minds  before  they 
raised  their  hands  to  signify  their  promise.  Our 
friend  thought  of  an  unsaved  chum  and  raised  his 
hand.  Well,  we  all  know  how  it  is,  one  thing  after 
another  caused  him  to  postpone  the  fulfillment  of  his 


A  METHOD;   PEESONAL  EVANGELISM    235 

promise  until  eight  o'clock  that  uight.  By  a  sheer 
effort  of  the  will  he  pulled  himself  together  and  fairly 
forced  himself  to  put  on  his  hat  and  go  across  the 
campus  to  his  friend's  room.  By  the  time  he  reached 
there,  he  told  us,  he  was  trembling  in  every  limb  and 
perspiration  was  oozing  from  every  pore,  though  it 
was  a  cold  winter  night.  He  thought  to  collect  his 
scattered  wits  and  steady  his  trembling  muscles  by 
leaning  against  the  knob  of  his  friend's  door.  That 
slight  touch  turned  the  bolt,  the  door  opened  inward 
and  he  almost  fell  into  his  friend's  room.  What  was 
there  in  the  attitude  of  his  friend  that  should  have 
caused  this  strong  athlete  to  so  act  the  coward? 
After  the  smile  of  amusement  had  passed  from  his 
face,  he  said  to  his  caller,  *'Why,  Bob,  I've  been 
waiting  for  you  all  day,  for  I  knew  you  meant  me." 

Is  there  anybody  waiting  for  and  expecting  you  ? 
Or  me?  I  am  reducing  my  final  statement  to  its 
lowest  possible  terms.  I  am  not  saying  all  that  I 
feel  nor  am  I  j^utting  that  as  strongly  as  I  would  be 
justified  in  doing.  If  you  have  any  slightest  blessing 
that  has  come  to  you  through  your  acceptance  of  Jesus 
Christ  that  your  unsaved  friend  does  not  possess,  you 
have  no  right  to  call  yourself  his  friend  until  you 
have  exhausted  evoij  honorable  effort  to  get  him  to  ac- 
cept that  fellowship  which  has  conferred  this  blessing 
upon  you. 

The  American  people  are  the  greatest  travellers  in 
the  world.  As  a  whole  they  travel  from  end  to  end 
of  their  country  as  no  other  people  in  the  world.  If, 
therefore,  this  ideal  could  even  in  a  general  way  be- 
come realized,  and  the  professed  disciples  of  Christ 
become  disciplers,  we  shall  go  far  and  fast  in  the 
solution  of  all  the  problems  confronting  the  Christian 


236  THE  SOLUTION 

Church  and  the  Christian  civilization  of  our  country 
east  and  west. 

There  is  psychology  as  well  as  Scripture  and  good 
sense  in  this  doctrine  of  the  need  of  personal  evangel- 
ism. Read  again  the  poem  by  Whittier  of  ''The 
Two  Rabbis"  which  closes  : 

*'  Heaven's  gate  is  shut  to  him  who  comes  alone; 
Save  thou  a  soul  and  it  shall  save  thine  own." 


Index 


Aaron,  94 

Abattoirs,  150 

Aborigines,  97,  121,  144 

Abraham,  10 1 

Absentee  ownership,  176 

Acres,  133,  134,  142,  144.  147. 
148,  153,  163 

Act,  74 

Actors,  35 

Adam,  93 

Administration,  53,  61 

Adventurers,  30 

"  Adventurers,"  Captain  Bonne- 
ville, 78 

Africa,  72 

Agencies,  22,  49,  50 

Agents,  37,  41,  50,  54,  62,  100, 
207 

Agreements,  75 

Agriculture,    10,    125,  143,  146, 

154,  155.  156 
"  A  Key,"  78 

Alaska,  55,  56,  57,  123,  125 
Albuquerque,  129 
Alfalfa,  151,  163 
Allotments,  36,  46,  60,  62 
Alum,  157 

Amalgamation,  Process  of,  130 
America,  59,  71,  118,  130,  169, 

175,  197,  206,  211,  217 
««  American  Notes,"  123 
American     Indian     Magazine, 

19.57 
Americans,    16,   69,  78,  97, 98, 

100,  109,  no,  III,  158,  192 
Amulets,  22 
Anaconda     Mining     Company, 

153 

Ancestors,  15,  98,  99,  100,  no, 

130 
Andrew,  224,  225 


Angel  of  Death,  104 
Anglo-Saxon,  106,  144 
Annuities,  22,  2,3^  34.  41.  49» 

50.54 
Anthropologists,  30 
Anti-Trust  Law,  84 
Apache,  75 

Apostle  Moses  Thatcher,  88 
Apostles,  86,  87,  226 
Appomattox,  213 
Appropriations,  33 
Arab,  14,  145 
Arapaho,  15,  62 
Aristocrats,  18 
Arizona,    7,    22,  97,    103,   106, 

108,   109,  126,  163,  166,  173, 

175.  191 
Army,  48,  55,  56 
Arroyo,  167 

Article  of  Faith,  92,  94,  95 
Artista,  35 
Asia,  16,  72 
Associated  Press,  90 
Atlantic  border,  97,  122 

Babylonians,  145 

Back  Bay,  15,  124 

Bacon,  206 

Bacone,  44,  46 

Bahos,  23 

Ballot,  62 

Baptism,  94,  132,  133,  188,  219 

Baptists,  137 

Baptist  Year  Book,  137 

Barbarians,  82 

Barbary  Coast,  197 

"  Battle  of  the  Wounded  Knee," 

29 
Beans,  34 
Beef,  206 
Belgium,  31,  76 


237 


238 


INDEX 


Bellevue,  7 

Benevolences,  136,  137 
Benton,  Thomas,  122,  125 
Bernard,  Miss  Kate,  64 
Bessamer  ores,  159 
Bethlehem  Steel  Co.,  204 
Bible,  23,  24,   26,  92,  94,  143, 

215,  234 
Bill,  35,60,  74,  75,  120,  123 
Billy    Sunday,    216,    220,    221, 

224,  230,  231 
Bishops,  86,  87 
Black  Hills,  27 
Black  race,  109 

Blanket  Indians,  34,  36,  37,  38 
Blood  atonements,  94,  95 
Board,  Exemption,  32 
Bonneville,  Captain,  41,  78,  120 
Book  of  Mormon,  94 
Boone,  Daniel,  29 
Border  patrol,  114 
Boston,  Mass.,  231 
Brainerd,  David,  78 
British  Columbia,  164 
British  Peer,  16 
Brotherhood,  103,  105,  106 
Brownsville,  Texas,  109 
Bryce,  Hon.  James,  146 
Bulletin,  Government,  100 
Bulletin  of  Labor  No,  78,  ill 
Bullion,  Silver,  112 
Bulls,  51 

Bureau,  49,  53,  58,  63,  69 
Bureau  Indians,  49,  57,  65,  68 
Bureaucracy,  49 
Burke  Act,  62 
Butte  Hills,  153 
Butte,  Mont.,  180 

Cachinas,  23 
Cactus,  23 

California,   7,   9,  19,  20,  76,  97, 
108,   109,  153,  163,  168,  174, 

175 
Cambridjre,  Mass.,  1 19,  125 
Camp,  Indian,  28,  80 
Campaigns,  223,  228 
Canada,  42,  48,  61 
Canadian  Indian  Bureau,  52 
Canals,  Irrigation,  149,  152 


Canned  goods,  209 

Cannon,  Ex-Senator  F.  J.,  88 

Canons,  167 

Cantonments,  32 

Carey  Act,  155 

Carlisle,  26 

Carson,  7 

Cartier,  29 

Cascade  Mountains,  141 

Catlin,  George,  29,  40 

Catt,  Governor,  74 

Cattle,  36,  42,  51,  53,  148,  153, 

154.   156*  157.  161,  162,  173, 

197 
Caucasus,  121 
Cedar  Rapids,  68 
Census,  99,  109,  126,  133,  134, 

153,  171,  184,  194 
Central  Pacific  Railroad,  9 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  United 

States,  144 
Charters,  71 
Cherokee,  35 
Cheyenne,  71 
Chicago,    III.,    Ill,    118,    120, 

124,  125,  126,  129,  178 
Chiefs,  16,  40,  41,  53,  80 
Chief,  Kiowa,  36 
Chief,  Miami,  36 
Chief,  Ninham,  32 
Chief  Supervisor  Indian  Schools, 

China,  18,  82,  85,  168,  172,213 

Chippewyan  Mountains,  120 

Chi  vers,  17 

Christ,  71,  78,  79,  81,92,94, 
116,  225,  227,  229,  230,  231, 
233.  234,  235 

Christians,  72,  8^,  94,  202,  2IO, 
220,  224,  232,  233,  234 

Christian  Associations,  116 

Christian  Science,  215 

Churches,  84,  86,  87,  8S,  89, 91, 
92,  93,  94,  106,  132,  133,  134, 
135,  136,  166,  167,  174,  183, 
184,  185,  188,  189,  190,  191, 
192,  197,  198,  202,  210,  211, 
212,  213,  219,  223,  224,  226, 
227,  228,  229,  236 

Circulars,  61 


INDEX 


239 


Citizens,  40,  48,  54,  60,  68,  81, 
no,  114,  121,  125 

Citizenship,  59,  60,  61,  62,  69, 

70.  73.  109.  209,  212 
Civilization,   8,   21,  30,  31,  35, 

55.  59.  77.  io^»  124,  163,  171 
Civil  Service  Rules,  65 
Claims,  134,  146 
Classes,  116 
Clays,  157 
Clergyman,  35 
Clothes,  37 

Cloud,  Henry  Roe,  35,  36,  68 
Coal,   126,   128,   157,  158,  161, 

190,  209 
Coeur  d'Alene,  7 
Colleges,  67,  199 
Colonies,  8,  71 
Colorado,    7,  22,  97,  I02,  103, 

109,   122,  125,  131,  132,  133, 

136,   159,   163,  173,  175,  176, 

189,  190,  191 
Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  Co.,  177 
Colorado  Springs,  230 
Columbus,  29,  59,  71 
Columbus  raid,  1 14 
Colville  Reservation,  146 
Comanche,  75 
Commercial  Menace,  83 
Commission,  42,  60,  65,  70,  74 
Commissioner,  43,  47,   52,  75, 

120 
Commonvirealth,   118,   125,  135, 

172,  202 
Communicants,  Protestant,  196 
"  Competent  Indian,"  63 
Conditions,  Religious,  79 
Conejos,  7 

Conferences,  Evangelistic,  222 
Congress,  31,  36,  42,  44,  60,61, 

67,  68,  69,  70,  71,74,  75,  76, 

120,   122,  123,  168,  204,  206, 

207 
Conley,  Miss  Lydia  B.,  35 
Connecticut,  157,  175 
Constitution,  United  States,  49, 

94 
Consumers,  Western,  15 1 
Continent,  73 
Convert,  95 


Coolidge,    Rev.    Sherman,    15, 

19.  35»  62,  63,  68 
Copper,  128,  153,  157,  160,  180 
Corn,  34,  101,  154,  162 
Cortereal,  29 
Cotton,  46,  112,  128,  152 
Council,  40,  53,  75 
Council  Grove,  7 
Courier  Journal^  214 
Court,  35,  40,  47,  48,  61,  75, 

105 
Cowboys,  28,  138 
Coyotes,  165 
Crops,  148,  150 
Crows,  17 
Cuba,  97 
Culture,  35 
Customs,  16,  26 

Dances,  26 

Daniels,  Secretary,  205 

Daughters    of    the     American 

Revolution,  31,  32 
Daws  law,  62 
Dealers,  Liquor,  56 
Declaration    of    Independence, 

49 
Deities,  22 
Delaware,  175 
Democracy,  Christian,  213 
Denominations,     9,     33,     136, 

137,  182,  198 
Denver,  Colo.,  129 
Denver  Platform,  129 
Denver  and  Rio  Grande  R.  R., 

139 
Department      of      Agriculture, 

United  States,  155,  156 
Department  of  the  Columbia,  43 
Deposits,  Mineral,  157 
Desert,  145,  161 
Dialects,  16 
Dickens,  123 
Digger,  Indian,  68 
Diseases,  21,  55,  56,  77 
Districts,  20,  57,  113 
District  of  Columbia,  175 
Divorce,  91 

Doctrines,  Mormon,  95,  96 
Dog  feasts,  26 


240 


INDEX 


Donald's  "  History  of  the  Pub- 
lic Domain,"  159 

Drave,  14 

Dry  farming,  146,  147,  148, 
149,  150,  155,  194 

Duluth,  Minn.,  123,  124,  126 

Duncan,  Father,  56 

Duncan,  Inspector,  73 

East,  119,  128,  129,  130,  131, 
132,  138,  139,  151,  152,  153, 
162,  164,  172,  181,  188,  198, 
199,  203,  216,  218 

Eastman,  Dr.  Charles,  35,  36, 68 

Eccles  Case,  85,  86 

Economist,  10 

Education,  S3>  3^.  37*  S^.  66, 
69,  73,  114,  119,  185 

Egypt,  167 

Elders,  Mormon,  85,  86,  93 

Electricity,  140,  141,  152 

Electrohydro  power,  161 

Eliot,  John,  78 

Elliott,  Hon.  Samuel  A.,  61 

El  Paso,  Texas,  99,  115,  126 

EI  Salvador,  127 

Enactments,  61 

Endowments,  94 

Engineers,  35,  163 

England,  73.  85,  157,  205,  206, 

234 
English,   24,   38,  49,   100,  123, 

234 
English  Methodist  Church,  178 

Estate,  47,  48,  63 

Elhnogeny,  14 

Euphrates,  163 

Europe,  16,  59,  118,  208,  209 

European    War,    32,    115,  205, 

208,  217 
Evangelical    denominations,   9, 

116 
Evangelist,   220,  221,  222,  226, 

227,  232 
Excommunication,  loi 
Expeditions,  41 
Expenses,  136,  137 
Explorers,  30,  108 

Farms,  134,  146,  163,  164 


Fates,  The,  131 

Federal,  34,  60,  62,  69,  109 

Ferris  Act,  154,  156,  162 

Festivals,  Heathen,  26 

Feudalism,  in 

Fields,  112,  185 

Filings,  134 

Filipino,  66 

Fire  water,  53,  77 

Fisheries,  125,  164 

Flagellants,  103 

Flocks,  35 

Florida,  22,  73,  74,  75 

Flour,  151,  206 

Food  Administration,  206 

Foreign-born,  170 

Foreigners,  49,  60,  81,  98, 
172 

Foreign  Missions,  81,  186,  198 

Forests,  163 

Fort  Bowie,  Texas,  32 

France,  146 

Franciscan  Monks,  102,  105 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  29 

Free  ballot,  201 

French  and  Indian  War,  31 

Frisco  system,  181 

Frontier,  lo,  118,  119,130,  132, 
140,  142,  166,  171,  173,  189, 
190,  197,  199,  200,  202,  203 

"  Frozen  Empire,  The,"  123 

Fruits,  163 

Funds,  63,  65,  68,  70 

Fur  trade,  8 

Gambling  Houses,  135,  191 

Gandy  Bill,  69 

Garrison,  21 

Garza  Revolution,  1 10 

Gaspar,  29 

Geddes,  Mr.,  86 

Gentile,  84,  91 

"  Gentlemen's  Agreement,"  II5 

Geological  Surveys,  157 

German  Baptist  Church,  178 

Germany,  76,  no 

Ghosts,  20 

Glenn  Pool,  64 

Goats,  34 

Gold,  7,9,  27,41,  71,  112,  126. 


INDEX 


241 


140,  153,  157.  159.  160,  163, 
197,  218 

Goodnow,  C.  C,  141 
Goodwin,  Judge  C.  C,  91 
Gosnold,  Bartholomew,  29 

Gospel,  18,  63,  71,  72,  77,  78, 
80,  82,  136,  168,  176,  187, 
192,  200,  203,  211,  215 

Gospel  Teams,  222 

Government,  7,  18,  19,  20,  21, 
22,  26,  33,  34,  36,  37,  40,  4i» 
42,44,49,  50,  51,  57,  61,62, 
63,  65,  67,  68,  73,  74,  75»  76, 
77,  80,  89,  91,  100,  107,  108, 
153,  206,  226 

Government  Schools,  32 

Government,  Independent  Mex- 
ican, 114 

Grafters,  47 

Grand  Canyon  of  Arizona,  126 

Grant,  General,  32,  77 

Graphite,  157 

Grazing  lands,  147 

'«  Grazing  State,"  121 

Great  Britain,  209 

Great  Father,  28 

Great  Northern  Railroad,  139 

Great  Salt  Lake,  139 

Great  Spirit,  80 

Greece,  31,  82,  112 

Greeley,  General,  55,  56 

Guardian,  45,  46,  47,  48,  63, 
64 

Gypsum,  157 

Hadfields,  of  England,  205 

Hallucinations,  23 

Hands,  Section,  34,  iii,  112 

Harney,  General,  29 

Haskell,  26 

Head  money,  22 

Heathen,  15,  16,  18,  20,  22,  81 

Heaven,  Mormon,  93 

Heretics,  10 1 

Hides,  Western,  151 

Hierarchy,  Mormon,  89,  91 

Hill,  J.  J.,  139 

Hindus,  85,  168,  234 

Hogan,  17 

Holy  Brotherhood,  105,  106 


Holy  Ghost,  92,  93,  231 

Home  expenses,  136 

Home  Mission  Boards,  19,  135, 

202,  229 
Home  Missions,   127,  178,  186, 

198,  200 
Homestead  entry,  133, 134, 153, 

162 
Homestead  law,  135  4 
Hood,  Mr.,  88 
Hoover,  H.  C,  206 
Hopi,  23,  26,  34 
Horn,  8,  14 

Horses,  36,  53,  121,  162 
Houses,  36,  63 
Hudson,  Henry,  29 
Humphries  volume,  29 
Hybrid  races,  121 

"  ICEBERGIA,"  23 

Idaho,  7,  22,  42,  90,  136,  142, 

163,  I73»  I75»  191 

Idols,  16 

Illinois,  175 

Immigration,  21,  III,  II3,  1 14, 
115,  128,  168,  169,  172 

Immigrants,  III,  113,  195 

"  Immortal  Seven,"  198 

Increase,  Church  membership, 
133 

India,  14,  18 

Indians,  15,  16,  18,  19,  20,  21, 
22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29, 
30»  31.  32,  33»  35»  36,  37»  39, 
40,  41,  43»  44,  46,  47,  48,  49, 
50»5i,  52,  53,54,  55,  56,57, 
58,  59,  60,  61,  62,  63,  64,  65, 
66,  67,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73, 

74.  75,  76,  77.  78,  79,  80,  81, 
82,  108,  121,  191,  192 
Indiana,  22,  175 
Indianapolis,  223 
Indian  Bureau,   50,  52,  57,  61, 

62,  63,  65,  70 
Indian  Commissioner,  44 
Indian  Department,  41,  44,  68 
"  Indian  Dispossessed,  The,"  29 
"  Indian  Outbreak,"  27,  28 
Indian  Riglits  Association,  75 
Indian  Territory,  42,  54,  55 


242 


INDEX 


Industries,    33,    41,   128,    140, 

151.  152,  173.  179,  181 
«  In  Red  Man's  Land,"  75 
Investigation,       Congressional, 

209 
Institution,  44,  67,  119 
International  Bridge,  99 
International  Independence,  212 
Iowa,  22,  68,  III,  120,  124, 175 
Iron  ore  deposits,  128,  157, 159, 

161 
Irrigation,   135,   143,   144,  145» 

146,    147,  148,  155,  163,  166, 

171.  194,  198 
Italians,  1 12 
Irving,  Washington,    120,   121, 

125 

Jacksonville,  Fla.,  75 

James,  Prof.  William,  189 

Japan,  18,  169 

Japanese,  112,  168 

Jefferson,  President,  120 

Jesuits,  85,  105 

Jesus  Christ,  23,  24,  25,  26,  92, 

93 
Joliet,  29 
Joseph,  43 
Jury,  40 

Kansas,  7,  8,  10,  22,  121,  124, 
131,  143,  148,  175,  180,  222 

Kansas  City,  Mo.,  35,  195 

Katy  Railroad  System,  i8l 

Kelley,  C.  F.,  153 

Kentucky,  123 

"  Key  to  Theology,"  89 

Kimball,  Edvi^.  L.,  231 

Kingdom  building,  195 

"  Kingdom  of  God,"  89,  95 

King  James  Version,  143,  226, 
227 

King,  Wm.  H.  Elder,  89 

Kiovi^a,  36,  75 

Knott,  Hon.  Proctor,  123,  126 

Koyukuk,  57 

Labor,  112,  113,  115,  207 

Labor,  Sunday,  173 

Laborers,  34,  100,  11 1,  112,  1 13 


Lake  Mohonk  Conference,  47, 

48,  60,  63,  70,  77 
Lamb,  M.  T.,  226 
Land,  41,  45,  46,  47,48,49,51, 

60,    63,    65,    72,    73,  74,  82, 

130.  134,  135.  144.  145.  »46, 
147,  157,  160,  163,  173 

Land  entries,  133,  134,  156 

Language,  16,  17,  113 

Las  Animas  County,  190 

Law,  16,  35,  36,  40,  48,  54,  60, 
62,  63,  70,  89 

Lawrence,  Mass.,  128 

Lawrence  Platform,  69 

Lawyers,  35,  60 

Lead,  180 

Leader,  36,  42,  67,  68 

Leadership,  36,  40,  66 

Leather,  128 

Legislation,  61,  184 

Legislature,  Cherokee,  35 

Lent,  103 

Leupp,  Hon.  Francis  E.,  75,  76 

Lewis  &  Clarke,  29,  41 

Liberty  Bonds,  32 

License,  54,  55 

Lincoln,  President,  61 

Liquors,  35,  36,  54,  55 

Literary  Digest,  138,  14 1,  144 

Little  Turtle,  36 

Live  stock,  150 

Lodges,  Secret,  102 

Louisiana  Territory,  1 20 

Lynn,  Mass.,  128 

Madison  Platforms,  69 
Maine,   22,  60,   126,   155,    156, 

157.  175 
Mainland,  United  States,  127 

Major,  Gertrude  Keene,  91 

Manchester,  N.  H.,  128 

Mandarins,  18 

Mandates,  62 

Manitoba,  126 

Manufacturing  centers,  128 

"  Manufacturers,  Importers  and 

Wholesalers,"  207 

Marquette,  29 

Mars,  Planet,  198 

"Martin  Chuzzlewit,"  123 


INDEX 


243 


Masonic  Lodge,  24 

Massachusetts,  124,  136,  175 

Massacre,  29 

Mathews,  Shailer,  221 

Mayflower^  15 

McAfee,  Dr.  J.  E,,  210,  21 1 

McAlester,  46 

McDuffie,  Senator,  122,  125 

McGee,  W.  J.,  127 

Meat  Packing  Company,  207 

Medicine  men,  23,  107 

Meeting  houses,  135 

Melchisedek,  94 

Mehing  pot,  130 

Members,  Church,  136 

Membership  gains,  132,  188 

Menace  of  Mormonism,  83 

Mesas,  164 

Mescal  religion,  23,  25 

Metals,  154,  159,  161 

Metlakatla,  56 

Mexican    border,  97,    99,    iio, 

111,  114,  115,  166 
Mexicans,  98,  99,  loi,  102,  103, 

106,   107,  108,  109,  no,  III, 

112,  113,  115,  116,  172,  192 
Mexican  War,  107 

Mexico,  23,  97,  98,99,  100, 103, 

109,  no,  113,  114,  116,  164, 

167 
Miami,  36 
Mica,  157 
Michigan,  22,  175 
Miles,  General,  29,  30,  41,  43 
Mills,   128,   151,   161,  173,  179, 

198 
Milwaukee  Railroad,  139,  140, 

141 
Mines,   10,   125,   154,  159,  160, 

162,  163,  173,  176,  181 
Minerals,  140,  157,  163 
Minidoka  project,  142 
Mining  industries,  112 
Minneapolis,  151 
Minnesota,  22,  62,  63,  1 23, 126, 

172,  173-  175 
Minors,  63,  64 
Misconceptions,  Popular,  16 
Missionary,   10,  23,  30,  40,  57, 

62,  80,  81,  92,  95,  96,  lOI, 


120,  125,  169,  186,  187,  197, 
198 

Missionary  contributions,  219 

Missions,  10,  56,  57,  80,  loi, 
"6,  137 

"  Mission,"  Mormon,  87 

Mississippi  River,  115, 121, 133, 
138,  172 

Mississippi  Valley,  120 

Missouri,  35,  175,  188 

Missouri  line,  128,  188 

Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  Sys- 
tem, 181 

Missouri  River,  8,  9,  121,  128, 
147,  172,  188 

Mobocracy,  213 

Mohammedan,  168 

Mongol  stock,  14 

Monogamy,  16 

Monroe,  Harry,  230 

Montana,  7,  22,   131,  132,  133, 

134,   136,  I5i»  153.  154,  155. 

156,   158,  163,  173,  174,  175, 

180,  190,  191,  200 
Montezuma,  Dr.  Carlos,  35,  68 
Moody,  Dwight  L.,  231 
Moradas,  102 
Moral  Menace,  85 
Morehouse,  Dr.  H.  L.,  10 
Morgareidge,    Halcyon    Good- 
rich, 165 
Mormon,  8,  9,  84,  85,  86,  87, 

88,  89,  90,  91,  92,  93,  94,  95, 

168,  178,  iqi,  192 
Mormonism,  83,  84,  88,  92,  94, 

96,  167,  168,  189 
"  Mormonism,     the     Islam     of 

America,"  96 
Mortgage,  Loan,  134 
Mott,    John    R.,    63,    64,  195, 

231 
Mountain  States,  7,  8,  9 
Mountain  Tartars,  121 
Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  32 
Mules,  36 
Munitions,  Manufacturers,  204, 

207 
Murrow  Indian  Orphanage,  44 
Musicians,  35 
Muskogee,  46,  64 


244 


INDEX 


Nathanael,  224 

Nation,  60,  66,  71,  72,  84,  140, 

212,  214,  217 
Natives,  56,  57,  82,  107 
Navajo,  17,  34,  73 
Navy,  214 

Nearing,  Dr.  Scott,  138 
Nebraska,  7,  8,  22,60, 131, 164, 

175 
Neglected  Indians,  79 

Negroes,  59,  66 

Neighbors,  40,  57,  67,  73,  no, 

117 
Nevada,  7,  22,  173,  175,  176 
Nevi^ell,  Director,  163 
New  England,   128,    152,    156, 

174 
Nev/  Hampshire,  157,  175 
New  Haven  Railroad,  181 
Newhouse,  Mr.  Samuel,  84 
New  Jersey,  173,  175 
New  Mexico,  7,  22,  95,  97,  99, 

100,  loi,  102,  103,  104,  106, 

108,   109,  113,  116,  159,  172, 

173.  191,  196 
New  York  City,  171 
New   York   State,    22,  60,  62, 

^36.  173.  174,  175 
Nez  Perce,  41,  42,  43,  78 

Niccolet,  29 

Nicodemus,  224 

Nile,  163 

Nino,  112 

Non-citizens,  60 

North,  113,  114 

North  America,  127,  146 

North   American    Imperialism, 

109 
North  Carolina,  22,  60 
North  Dakota,  7,  22,  131,  132, 

i33>  I73»  175 
Northern    Baptist    Convention, 

188 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  139 
Northwest,  43 
Numbers,  19,  35,  132 

Oak  Point,  7 
Oats,  148,  155,  162 
Obligations,  60,  68 


Obstacles,  39 
Occupation,  34 
Officers,  41,  43,  52,  53 
Officials,   44,    52,    55,    57,    92, 

208,  209 
Ohio,  175 
Oil,    18,    27,   46,   47,    64,  124, 

I57»     158,     159.     161,    163, 

181 
Oklahoma,  7,  21,  22,  44,47,54, 

55,  60,  62,  64,  118,  119,  121, 

124,  149,  175 
Oklahoma  City,  126,  I94 
Old  Mexico,  116 
Oligarchy,  213 
Omaha,  126 
Opium  dens,  169 
Opportunities,  115,  135 
Orders,  60,  61,  63 
Oregon,  7,  8,  9,  22,   122,  125, 

126,   163,  168,  175,  176,  184, 

191 
Ores,  Bessamer,  159 
Organizations,  Missionary,  194 
Orient,  197 
Orientals,   115,    168,   169,    172, 

197 
Orphans,  44,  45,  48,  65 
Osages,  18,  27 
Osceola,  73 

"  Other  Religious  Bodies,"  191 
Outlaws,  75 

Pacific,  122,  139,  141,  159, 
164,  168 

Pacific  Coast  Missionary  Di- 
vision, 188 

Packers,  151 

Pagans,  80,  167 

Parker,  Arthur,  35,  60,  62,  65, 
68,70 

Parker,  General,  32 

Parkman,  29 

"  Passion  Week,"  103,  104 

Pastor,  221,  222,  223,  224,  226, 
227,  232,  233 

Patent,  63 

Patriots,  31,  32 

Patullo,  George,  108,  109 

Paul,  82,  226,  231 


INDEX 


245 


"  Peace  Pact,"  74 
Peairs^  H.  B.,  48,  50 
Peer,  British,  16 
Penitentes,  loi,  102,  105 
Penn,  William,  26 
Pennsylvania,     136,     157,    173, 

I74»  175 
Peons,  III,  113,  117 

People,  36,  37,  49,  53,  56,  62, 
66,  69,  70,  72,  74,  81,  116, 
127,  130,  138 

People,  American,  116,  235 

People,  Southern,  90 

People,  Spanish-speaking,  97 

Percentages,  132 

Personal  Evangelism,  219,  224, 
225,  227,  228,  230,  236 

"  Personal  Recollections,"  29 

Peso,  112 

Peyote  religion,  23,  24,  25,  29 

Phallicism,  95 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  126 

Phillips,  Wendell,  82 

Phosphate,  161 

Physicians,  21,  35 

Pike,  Gen.  Zebulon,  I2i,  125 

Pimas,  44 

Plains,  120,  121 

Plan  of  San  Diego,  109,  no 

Platform  of  the  Society  of 
American  Indians,  68 

Plymouth,  Mass.,  78 

Point  Loma,  168 

Politicians,  43,  44,  52,  65,  67, 
91,  105,  106 

Political  Menace,  88 

Polygamy,  16,  85,  91,  93,  94 

Pope  Leo  XIII,  105 

Popular  Mechanics,  142 

Population,  21,  97,  99, 100,  106, 
108,  no,  113,  114,  115,  122, 
126,  127,  128,  133,  135,  136, 
139,  142,  144,  146,  153,  156, 
157,  162,  164,  170,  172,  173, 
176,   179,  180,  183,  184,  189, 

190,  I93»  196 
Portland,  126 
Porto  Rico,  97,  108 
Ports,  Eastern,  128 
Posts,  Establishment  of,  8 


Potatoes,    148,    154,    155,    162, 

206,  208 
Prairies,  136,  193 
Pratt,  Gen.  R.  H.,  48 
President,  42,  43,  52,  70 
Priests,  23,  89,  94,  102,  1 16 
Princes,  Native,  18 
Prisoners,  42,  62 
Privileges,  60,  61 
Problems,  9,  lo,  127,  166,  17 1, 

173.  177 
Products,  124,  144,  154,  156 
Professors,  College,  35 
Profits,  taxes,  207 
Progenitors,  14 
Prohibition,  86 
Projects,  Government,  155 
Property,  40,  47,  48,  64,  66,  69 
Prophets,  226 
Protestants,    78,    79,    100,  loi, 

102,  174,  190 
Providence,  R.  I.,  78,  128,  202 
Pueblo,  Colo.,  177 
Pumping  stations,  142 
Pupils,  1,^,  36,  38,  69 
Pursuits,  35 

Questions,  Moral,  35 

Race,   14,  33,  36,  39,  48,  52, 

57,  66,  67,  82,  113,  212 
Railroads,  34,  100,  112 
Ranges,  153,  161,  162,  173 
Rations,  33,  34,  44 
Raw    material,    128,    129,   151, 

152,  208 
Reclamation  Service,  163 
"  Recollections,"  43 
Red  Cross,  33 
Red  Man,  33 

Regenerative  brake  system,  140 
Regulations,  36,  106 
Rehgion,  16,  23,  131,  132,  213, 

215,  234 
Religious  Menace,  92 
Representatives,  61 
Republic  of  Mexico,  109,  116 
Reservation,   26,  33,  34,  41,  42, 

49,  56,  57»  62,  69,  73,  120, 

«35 


246 


INDEX 


Reservoirs,  Irrigation,  152 
Resources,   122,   127,   128,  153, 

157,  158,  160,  163 
"  Revelation   in  the  Mountain, 

The,"  91 
Revenue  Department,  55 
Revivals,  133 
Revolutions,  Mexican,  114 
Rhode  Island,  146,  157,  175 
Rio  Grande,  105,  106,  iii,  114 
Rights,  41,44,  01,  68,72,73,74 
Rock   Island  Railroad  System, 

181 
Rocky    Mountains,   7,   9,    120, 

121,  122,  125,  147,  166,  188 
Roman    Catholic,    77,    78,    79, 

loi,   102,  103,  105,  1065  116, 

174,  i75>  177.  190,  191 
Roman  Empire,  92 
Rosebud  Reservation,  195 
Rulings,  61 
Rupert,  Idaho,  142 
"  Rush  of  1889,"  118 
Russia,  112,  213 

Rye,  155 

Salem,  Mass.,  78 

Saloons,  54,  135,  190,  191,  193 

Salt  air,  87 

Salt  Lake  City,  7,  84,  87,  89 

Salt  Lake  Tribune,  91 

Samarid,  225 

San  Antonio,  Texas,  113 

San  Francisco,  Cal.,  ill,  1 26, 
129,  172 

Sanitation,  20 

San  Miguel  County,  190 

Santa  Fe,  8 

Santanna,  36 

Savages,  31 

"  Scatteration,"  176 

Schools,  32,  33,  36,  37,  38,  39, 
41,  50,  53,  62,  66,  67,  69,  77, 
100,  102,  106,  113,  116,  201 

♦*  Science,"  Literary  Digest ,  138 

Scientists,  10,  30 

Scholarships,  67 

Scott,  General,  107 

Scripture,  25 

Seals,  14 


Secretary  of  the  Interior,  61 
Secretary  of   Labor   and  Com- 
merce, 168 
Sells,  Commissioner,  47 
Semmoles,  Fla.,  73,  74 
Senate  Document  No.  391,  156, 

158 
Senate,  United   States,  76,   88, 

89,90 
Senator  Curtis,  68 
Senator  Owen,  68 
Seneca,  60 
Service,  Robert,  199 
Services,  Religious,  190,  2CX) 
Settlements,  8,  57,  108 
Settlers,    8,   42,    98,    135,    162, 

181 
Seward,  Secretary,  123 
Sheep,   34,   36,    112,    154,   157, 

161 
Sherman,  General,  27,  30 
Shoe  factories,  128 
«•  Short  Pastorates,"  227 
Silver,   128,  140,  153,  157,  159, 

160,  180,  197 
Sioux,  29 
Sioux  Falls,  7 
Sitka,  55,  56 
Slavery,  31,  59 
Slavs,  112 
Slum  districts,  20 
Smallpox,  106,  107 
Smelters,  173,  179 
Smith,  John,  29 
Smith,  President,  87 
Smoot,  Apostle,  86,  88,  89,  90 
Snake  River,  142 
Social  Menace,  84 
Society  of   American   Indians, 

15,  60,  68,  69,  70 
Soda,  157 

Soil,  36,  115,  147,  150 
Soldiers,   21,  27,  28,  42,  43,  50, 

57 
Songs,  Indian,  25 

Sonora,  Mexico,  103 

Soul    winning,    227,    228,   229, 

230,  232 

Source,  Arab,  14 

South  Carolina,  122 


INDEX 


247 


South  Dakota,  7,  22,  131,  132, 

175'  '76,  195 
Southeast,  97 
South  Pass,  Wyo.,  9 
Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  139 
Southwest,  98,  99,  108,  144 
Spain,  8,  74,  97,  98,  145 
Speculators,  209^ 
Spirits,  Evil,  20 
Sports,  39 

Star  of  Empire,  I38 
Stars  and  Stripes,  99,  107,  IIO 
State,   60,    62,    118,    128,    131, 

132,  136,  146,  156,  157,  213 
State  Conventions,  132 
States,  Arid  land,  160,  161 
States,  Border,  10 1 
States,  Coast,  8,  137 
States,  Desert  land,  158 
States,  Eastern,  127,  146,  156 
States,  Frontier,  131,  172,  187 
States,  Median,  127,  146 
States,  Mountain,  136,  158,  159, 

160,  173 
States,  Mid-Atlantic,  173 
States,  New  England,  173 
States,  Northern,  188 
States,  Pacific  Coast,  7,  8,  133, 

188 
States,  Pioneer,  172 
States,  Plains,  7,8,  160 
States,  Public  land,  160,  163 
States,  Range,  153,  i6l 
States,  Southwestern,  8,  98 
States,  Western,  126,  1 27,  13 1, 

146,  147,  148,  161,  197,  198 
Statistics,  21,  34,  98,  131,  132, 

191 
Steel,  130 

Steptoe,  Colonel,  29 
St.  Francis,  102 
Stockbridge  Indians,  32 
Stock  growing,  153 
Streams,  Mountain,  140,  163 
Studd,  Charlie,  231^ 
Students,  62,  217 
Subsoil,  147 

Sugar  beet,  1 1 2,  148,  163 
Sugar  House  Ward,  88 
Sugar  Trust,  84 


Sulphur,  157 

Sunday,    Billy,    2i6,  220,  221, 

224,  230,  231 
Sunrise  Group,  159 
Sun  worshippers,  22 
Superintendent,  41,  44,  61,  62, 

63 

Superstitions,  116,  192 
Supreme  Court,  United  States, 

35.75 
Surface  work,  1 12 

Surveys,  183,  184,  189 

Swedish  Lutheran  Church,  178 

Switzerland,  157 

System,  36,  37,  49,  52,  57,  61, 

66,  85,  92,  93,  95,  96,   100, 

10 1,  106,  124,  140 

Taylor,  General,  107 

Teachers,  41,  48,  66,  226 

Teepee,  20,  37,  38 

Temples,  168 

Terminus,  God,  122 

Terra-incognito,  118 

Territory,  47,  122 

Texarkana,  Texas,  126 

Texas,  22,  32,  97,  103,  108,  109, 
113,  126,  146 

Texas  Rangers,  109 

Thurston,  Bishop  Theodore 
Payne,  64 

Tide,  Iron's,  14 

Titanic,  24 

Tithing  fund,  84,  94 

Title,  42 

Tom-tom,  24,  25 

Tour  on  the  prairies,  121 

Towns,  134 

Tracts,  148 

Traders,  56,  57,  121 

Traffic,  35,  55,  69,  169 

Traffic,  Transcontinental  Rail- 
road, 139,  140 

Trails,  8 

Training,  Military,  217 

Treasury,  207 

Treaty,  26,  27,  30,  36,41,42, 
60,68,  70,72,  73,75,76,120 

Treaty  of  1832,  74 

Tribes,  16,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22, 


248 


INDEX 


23.  27,  35,  36,  41,  43,  47.  52, 
57»  65,  70,  75,  80,  81,  121 

Trinidad,  190 

Trinity,  93 

Tuberculosis,  20 

Tumwater,  7 

Twin  Falls,  194 

"  Two  Rabbis,  The,"  236 

Typhoid,  20 

Unchurched,  175 
Union,  151,  153,  154,  161 
Union  Pacific  Railroad,  8,  9 
United  States,  18,   19,  21,  34, 
35»  36.  42,  44.  49.  60,  62,  63, 
67,  68,  70,  73,  75,  77,  79,  81, 
82,  83,  88,  89,  91,  97,  98,  99. 

100,    102,   107,  109,  no,   III, 

112,  113,  114,  115,  117,  125, 
127,  128,  144,  148,  155,  157, 
172,  173.  195.  196,  206,  208, 
214 
United  States  Census  Bulletin, 

175 
United    States    Census   Report 

for  19 10,  173 

United   States   Geological   Sur- 
vey, 158,  159,  160 
University  of  New  Mexico,  99 
Universities,  99,  217,  234 
Upper  Mississippi  Valley,  195 
Utah,  7,  22,  29,  84,  86,  87,  88, 

89.  90,  91.  95.  159.  173.  174, 
175,  189,  191 

Vaccination,  106 

Valley  Forge,  213 

Van  Courtland  Ridge,  31 

Van  Dyke,  Henry,  218 

Vaux,  Hon.  Geo.,  63 

Vermont,  175 

Vikings,  199 

Virginia,  West,  175 

Visions,  23 

Volunteer  Movement,  195,  197 

Vote,  62,  90 

Wages,  112 
Wallowa  Valley,  42 
Wall  Street,  84,  181,  182 


«'  Walrussia,"  123 

Wards,  21,  60,  62 

War,  Nez  Perce,  42 

War  of  1846,  108 

War  of  the  Revolution,  31 

War  path,  27,  33,  80 

War  Revenue  Bill,  206 

Wasatch  Mountains,  139 

Washington,   D.  C,  18,  28,  49, 

50,  54,  64,  86,  89,  206 
Washington,  General,  31 
Washington    (State   of),   7,   22, 

42,   146,   163,   175,  184,  190, 

191 
Water  power,  142,  149,  151 
Watterson,  Henry,  214 
Wealth,    18,  33,  125,  126,  128, 

153.  154.  197.  198 
Webster,  Daniel,  122,  125 
Wells,   Judge    James    B.,    109, 

no 
West,   119,  121,  123,  128,  129, 

130,  131,  138,  139,  140,  144. 

146,  147,  151,  152,  160,  161, 

163,   164,  166,  171,  172,  173, 

177,  179,  181,  187,  188,  193, 

198,  203,  216,  218 
West  Point,  226 
Wheat,  10 1,  112,  124,  148,  149, 

I5^  154,  155.  162,  194 
Whiskey,  53,  55 
White  men,    15,  18,  20,  21,  27, 

28,  30,  33'  35'  40,  41,  42,  43. 

44.  46,  53.  55.  56.  68,  74,  77, 

80,  120,  121,  158,  200 
Whittier,  236 
"Who's  Who,"  138 
Wichita,  Kansas,  180 
Wigwam,  24 

Williams,  Roger,  78,  201,  202 
Wilson,  President,  213 
Wine,  163 

Wisconsin,  22,  60,  175 
Witch  doctors,  107 
*«  Won  by  One,"  226 
Wooddy,  Dr.  C.  A.,  190 
Wool,  34,  128,  151,  154 
Work,  Missionary,  II7 
Work,  Religious,  120 
Workers  "  Ordained,"  226,  228 


INDEX 


249 


Works  of  Orson  Pratt,  89 

World  peace,  82,  209 

Worshippers,  23 

*«  Wounded  Knee,"  29 

Wyandotte,  35 

Wyoming,  7,  9,  22,  62,  63,  in, 
131,  132,  133,  136,  156,  157, 
159,  161,  173,  175,  176,  191 

Yale,  36 


Yankee  tyranny,  109 
Yellow  man,  200 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  32 
Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  31 
Young,  Brigham,  87,  89 

Zaccheus,  224 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  87 
«'  Zenith  City,"  126 
Zinc,  180 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


STORIES  OF  THE  RED  MEN 

FRANKLIN  WELLES  CALKINS 

The  "Wooing  of  Tokala.   Cloth,  net .  50,  post  extra. 

"  Mr.  Calkins  loves  his  red  men.  Their  individ- 
uality, their  humanity,  is  strongly  borne  in  upon 
him,  and  the  modern  way  of  looking  at  all  the  mys- 
teries of  folk  lore  enables  him,  both  to  understand 
and   to    interpret." — A^.    Y.   Times. 

Two  'Wilderness  Voyagers.  A  True  Story  of 
Indian  Life.      i2mo,  cloth,  net  .50,  post,  extra. 

"  As  realistic  a  romance  of  the  woods  as  ever  was 
penned,  and  it  not  only  reads  as  if  it  were  abso- 
lutely true,  but  it  blends  with  truth  all  the  poetry  of 
primitiveness  and  all  the  lore  of  the  natural  Indian." 

— Brooklyn   Eagle. 

My  Host  the  Enemy,  and  Other  Tales  of  the 
Northwest.  Illustrated.  Cloth,  net  .50,  post, 
extra. 

"  The  stories  are  all  far  beyond  the  average  short 
tale  in  construction  and  strength  and  do  not  lack 
in  humor  or  pathos.  There  is  more  truth  than 
sensationalism  in  these  Wild  West  tales." — Louis- 
ville Courier-Journal. 

EGERTON  R.  YOUNG 

My  Dogs  in  the  Northland.  Profusely  Illustra- 
ted,    i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.25. 

"  Since  '  Bob,  Son  of  Battle '  (which  this  book 
does  not  in  the  least  resemble)  there  has  been  no 
better  study  of  dog  nature." — The  Outlook. 

Children  of  the  Forest.  A  Story  of  Indian  Love. 
Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net. 50,  post,  extra. 

"  The  romantic  adventures  of  these  wildwood  chil- 
dren will  be  read  with  pleasure  by  many  American 
young   people." — Churchman. 

On  the  Indian  Trail,  and  Other  Stories  of  Mis- 
sionary Work  among  the  Cree  and  Saulteaux 
Indians.  Illustrated  by  J.  E.  Laughlin.  i2mo, 
cloth,  net  $1.00. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  MEMOIR 


ERVIN  S.   CHAPMAN,    P.P. 

Late^  Light  on  Abraham  Lincoln 

and  War  Time  Memories 

Large,  8vo,  illustrated,  cloth,  gilt  top,  $3.50  net. 
Edition  de  luxe,  in  two  volumes,  net  $5-00. 

This  work  is  the  product  of  more  than  half  a  century  of 
diligent  preparation  and  labor.  It  is  added  to  the  vast  Lincoln 
library  in  the  belief  that  it  contains  much  fresh  and  therefore 
unpublished  information  relative  to  Abraham  Lincoln  and  the 
men  and  events  of  his  day. 

S.  F.ARLE  PURINTON 

Petain,  The  Prepared  ^i^j-,  "j^^Sfto^l 

With  Frontispiece.    i2mo,  boards,  net  50c, 

A  remarkable  study  of  the  gallant  defender  of  Verdun,  now 
generalissimo  of  the  French  Army.  Mr,  Purinton's  vivid 
analysis  puts  its  finger  on  the  outstanding  characteristics  of 
the  great  Frenchman,  and  deduces  therefrom  lessons  which 
might  with  profit  be  taken  to  heart  by  all. 

CLARA  E.  LAUGHLIN  ..^       ,  Author  of 

'  Everybody  s  Lonesome,    etc. 

Reminiscences  of  James Whitcomb  Riley 

Illustrated,  boards,  net  75c. 

"This  most  human,  book  concerning  one  of  America's  best 
loved  poets  tells  many  incidents  and  anecdotes  about  Riley 
not  previously  published.  There  are  also  clever  notes  and 
fragments  of  verse  which  Miss  Laughlin  has  preserved  dur- 
ing the  quarter  century  she  enjoyed  friendship  with  the  poet." 
— The  Cotitinent, 

BISHOP  ALEXANPER  WALTERS       Bishop  of  African 
•  M.  E.  Zton  Church 

My  Life  and  Work 

Illustrated,  8vo,  cloth,  net  $1.50. 

"Bishop  Walters  was  one  of  the  outstanding  figures  of  the 

colored  race  in  America,  and  this  account  of  his  life  and 
work,  completed  only  a  few  days  before  his  fatal  illness, 
will  be  readily  welcomed  by  the  large  numbers  of  people 
who  hold  him  in  genuine  and  well-merited  esteem."— Cuisen'* 
Advocate. 

JUNIUS  B.  REMENSNYPER,    P.P.,  LL.P. 

What  the  World  Owes  Luther 

i2mo,  cloth,  net  50c. 

All  his  salient  characteristics  are  brought  out  by  the  well- 
known  Lutheran  pastor  with  vivid  directness  and  picturesque 
fidelity.  In  addition,  there  are  chapters  of  present  moment 
dealing  with  Luther's  attitude  to  war,  and  the  debt  which 
America  and  the  world  at  large  owe  to  the  great  Reformer. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  GREAT  WAR 

JAMES  A.  MACDONALD,  LLP.       Editor  Toronto  Glebe 

The  North  American  Idea 

The  Cole  Lectures  for  1917.    i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.25. 

The  famous  Canadian  editor  enjoys  an  established  and 
justly-earned  reputation.  In  trenchant  and  stirring  phrase 
Dr.  McDonald  discusses  the  growth  and  development  of  that 
spirit  of  liberty,  just  government,  and  freedom  of  individual 
action,  in  the  light  of  its  relation  to  the  Great  World  War. 

EDff^ARD  LEIGH  PELL,  P.P.         Author  of"  Troublesome 

•^— ^—^^~—— "-"——— ——  Religious  Questions^'' 

What  Did  Jesus  ReallyTeach  AboutWar? 

l2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

Unquestionably  war  is  a  matter  of  conscience.  But  in  Dr. 
Pell's  opinion  what  America  is  suffering  from  just  now  is  not 
a  troubled  conscience  so  much  as  an  untroubled  conscience. 
That  is  why  this  book  does  not  stop  with  clearing  up  trouble- 
some questions. 

ARTHUR!.  BROPFN,  P.P.  Autkorof"  Unity  and  Missions** 

-^^^^— — — — "~~~-^"— "■  *' The  Foreign  Missionary,''''  etc, 

Russia  in  Transformation 

i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

Years  may  pass  before  New  Russia  will  settle  down  to 
stability  of  life  and  administration.  Meanwhile  we  may  be 
helped  to  understand  the  situation  and  have  a  deeper  sym- 
pathy with  Russian  brethren,  if  we  study  the  conditions  lead- 
ing up  to  the  Revolution  and  mind  ourselves  of  fundamental 
characteristics  which  will  undoubtedly  affect  New  Russia  re- 
gardless of  the  immediate  outcome.     The  book  is  most  timely. 

R.   A.    TORREY,  P.P.         Supt.  Los  Angeles  Bible  Institute 

The  Voice  of  God  in  the  Present  Hour 

i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.25. 

A  new  collection  of  sermons  by  the  famous  pastor-evan- 
gelist. They  contain  stirring  gospel  appeals  and  also  special 
messages  of  enheartenment  for  those  who  find  themselves 
perplexed  and  bewildered  by  the  war  conditions  existing  in 
this  and  other  lands. 

JAMES  M.    GRA  Y,  P.  P.  Dean  of  the 

'  Moody  Bible  Institute,  Chicago 

Prophecy  and  the  Lord's  Return 

i2mo,  cloth,  net  75c. 

What  is  the  purpose  of  God  in  connection  with  the  present 
international  cataclysm.  Does  prophecy  deal  with  the  world 
to-day.  The  author,  Dean  of  the  Moody  Bible  Institute,  of 
(3iic3go,  is  well-known  as  a  Bible  stuuent  and  expositor, 
whose  writings  find  appreciation  throughout  the  Christian 
world.     Dr.  Grey's  chapters  have  unusual  interest  at  this  time. 


TRAVEL,  MISSIONARY,  ETC. 

CHARLES  ERNEST  SCOTT,  M.A.,  P.P. 

Missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Churchy  Tsingtan,  China 

China  From  Within 

Introduction  by  J.  Ross  Stevenson,  D.D.  Impres- 
sions and  Experiences  of  an  Itinerating  Evangelist. 
Lectures  on  Missions,  Princeton  Theological  Semi- 
nary, 1914-15.    Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.75. 

A  book  charged  with  a  spirit  of  faithful  presentation,  and 
furnishing  a  mass  of  refreshingly  new  material.  It  provides 
a  striking  and  engrossing  account  of  the  inner  life  of  China 
such  as  is  extremely  hard  to  come  by  in  the  long  list  of 
books  devoted  to  a  study  of  conditions  in  the  Far  E^st. 

ANNIE  B.  GAY  GASTON 

The  Legend  of  Lai-chow 

A  Story  of  the  Old  and  New  China.  Illus.,  net  60c 

During  seven  years*  hospital  service  at  Lai-chow  in  the 
Province  of  Shantung,  North  China,  Mrs.  Gaston  often  heard 
the  "Legend  of  Lai-chow''  told  by  Chinese  preachers  and 
Bible  women  in  their  native  tongue,  as  an  illustration  of 
Christ's  giving  His  life  a  ransom  for  His  people. 

S.  M.  ZWEMER,  P.P.,  F.R.G.S. 

The  Disintegration  of  Islam 

Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.25. 

*'This  book  is  by  a  recognized  authority  on  things  Moham- 
medan. The  author  is  one  of  the  foremost  missionaries  of 
the  world.  The  book  is  a  challenge  to  the  Church  of  Christ 
to  more  aggressive  work  in  behalf  of  the  Christianizing  of 
the  Moslem  world." — Christian  Standard. 

MARY  NINPE  GAMEWELL 

The  Gateway  to  China  Pictures  of  shanghai 
Illustrations  and  Maps.    l2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.50. 

"The  topics  are  well  selected,  and  each  is  worked  out 
separately,  with  the  result  that  one  who  has  read  the  book 
could  pass  a  creditable  civil  service  examination  on  the  city 
of  Shanghai  and  all  that  in  it  is."— A^.   Y,  Evening  Post. 

BRUCE  KINNEY,  P.P. 

Mormonism :  The  Islam  of  America 

New  Bdition.    i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

**Dr.  Kinney  treats  the  subject  in  a  Judicious  way,  avoiding 
•denunciation  or  undue  criticism.  The  facts  of  Morman  his- 
tory, doctrine  and  life  are  woven  into  a  readable  story  that 
is  sure  to  bold  the  attention." — N.  Y.  Observer. 


NEW  EDITIONS 


S.  HALL  YOUNG 

Alaska  Days  with  John  Muir 

Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.15 

"Do  you  remember  Stickeen,  the  canine  hero  of  John 
Muir's  famous  dog  story?  Here  is  a  book  by  the  man  who 
owned  Stickeen  and  who  was  Muir's  companion  on  that  ad- 
venturous trip  among  the  Alaskan  glaciers.  This  is  not  only 
a  breezy  outdoor  book,  full  of  the  wild  beauties  of  the  Alas- 
kan wilderness;  it  is  also  a  living  portrait  of  John  Muir  in 
the  great  moments  of  his  career." — New  York  Times. 

S.    R.     CROCKETT  Auth$r  of  ^'SHvet  Sand,"  etc. 

Hal  'o  the  Ironsides :  ^  ^5  cromweu  ^^' 

Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.25. 

"Crockett's  last  story.  A  rip-roaring  tale  of  the  days  of  the 
great  Oliver — days  when  the  dogs  of  war  were  let  loose  in 
English  meadows,  and  "the  gallants  of  England  struck  home 
for  the  King." — Examiner. 

FANNY    CROSBY 

Fanny  Crosby's  Story  fj^^%%i 

By  S.  Trevena  Jackson.  Illustrated,  cloth,  net  $1.15 

"This  is,  in  a  way,  an  autobiography,  for  it  is  the  story  of 
Fanny  Crosby's  life  as  she  told  it  to  her  friend,  who  retells 
it  in  this  charming  book.  All  lovers  of  the  blind  hymn 
writer  ought  to  read  this  volume.  It  tells  a  story  of  pathos 
and  of  cheer.  It  will  strengthen  the  faith  and  cheer  the 
heart  of  every  reader." — IVatchman'Exaniiner, 

PROF.  HUGH  BLACK 

The  New  World 

i6mo,  cloth,  net  $1.15. 

"Dr.  Black  is  a  strong  thinker  and  a  clear,  forcible  writer. 
Here  he  analyzes  national  tendencies  toward  unrest — social, 
material,  religious.  This  he  does  with  moderation  yet  with 
courage,  and  always  with  hopefulness." — The  Outlook. 

S.    M.    ZWEMER,   P.P.,   F.R.G.S.         Author  of  ^^ Arabia,"  *U. 

Childhood  in  the  Moslem  World 

Illustrated,  8vo,  cloth,  net  $2.00. 

"The  claims  of  millions  of  children  living  and  dying  under 
the  blighting  influence  of  Islam  are  set  forth  with  graphic 
fidelity.  Both  in  text  and  illustrations.  Dr.  Zwemer's  new 
book  covers  much  ground  hitherto  lying  untouched  in  Mo- 
hammedan literature." — Christian  Work. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


MAUDE    WHIT  MO  RE    MADDEN 

In  the  Land  of  the  Cherry  Blossom 

Illustrated.     i2mo,  cloth,  net  75c. 

Mrs.  Madden,  missionary  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society,  sets  forth  the  real  needs  of  the  Land  of  the 
Mikado.  Shows  how  some  are  finding  rest,  how  others  are 
seeking,  how  all  are  needy,  and  how  America  must  help. 

CLAUDE    FIELD 

Missionary  Crusaders 

Stories  of  the  Dauntless  Courage  and  Remarkable 
Adventures.    Illustrated,  i2mo,  cloth,  net  $1.00. 

"Among  the  men  whose  life  story  is  told  are  John  Eliot, 
David  Brainerd,  William  Duncan,  Robert  Moffat,  Samuel 
Crowther,  David  Livingstone,  Schwartz,  Dr.  Judson,  and  Dr. 
Wolff.  This  is  a  book  to  inspire  missionary  ambition." — The 
Churchman   ^London). 


HOME  MISSIONS 


MRS.  ELIZABETH  M.  PAGE 

In  Camp  and  Tepee 

An  Indian  Mission  Story.     Illustrated,  net  $1.00. 

"An  intensely  interesting  account  of  actual  occurrences  of 
the  work  which  was  begun  in  1895  among  the  Comanche  In- 
dians by_  the  Rev.  Frank  Hall  Wright  and  which  has  since  de- 
veloped into  a  widespread  work  among  many  other  tribes." — 
Christian  Intelligencer. 

ISABEL  CRAWFORD 

Kiowa,  The  Story  of  a  Blanket  Indian 

_  Mission  illustrated,  net  $1.25. 

Of  Miss  Crawford  the  Hon.  Francis  Leupp  writes:  "Who- 
ever wishes  to  learn  how  to  reach  the  heart  of  the  real  In- 
dian, can  come  to  no  better  fountain  of  information  and 
aspiration  than  Miss  Crawford's  book." 

MISS  SARAH  GERTRUDE  POME  ROT 

All  Along  the  Trail 

Junior  Home  Mission  Study  Course.  Illustrated, 
cloth,  net  40c;   paper,  net  25c.    Postage  extra. 

In  rapid  narrative  interspersed  with  interesting  stories  it 
presents  the  work  done  by  Home  Mission  Organizations  to- 
ward "Making  the  Homeland  better." 

MRS.   EDITH  H.  ALLEN 

Home  Missions  in  Action 

Senior  Home  Mission  Study  Course.  Illustrated, 
paper,  net  30c;   cloth,  net  50c.     Postage  extra. 

A  compilation  of  significant  facts,  together  with  accounts  ok 
authentic  experiences  of  workers  in  every  line  and  field  of 
Home  Mission  activity. 


Princeton  Theoloqical  Seminars  Libraries 


1012  01233  8747 


Date  Due 

'Y  2  5  ■4  8 

f 

